summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/14730.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/14730.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/14730.txt12162
1 files changed, 12162 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/14730.txt b/old/14730.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5fa48a1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/14730.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,12162 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Redemption of David Corson, by Charles
+Frederic Goss
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: The Redemption of David Corson
+
+Author: Charles Frederic Goss
+
+Release Date: January 19, 2005 [eBook #14730]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REDEMPTION OF DAVID CORSON***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Audrey Longhurst, Charlie Kirschner, and the Project
+Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+THE REDEMPTION OF DAVID CORSON
+
+by
+
+CHARLES FREDERIC GOSS
+
+The Bowen-Merrill Company
+
+1900
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+_To my friend
+William Harvey Anderson_
+
+
+
+
+Contents
+
+ I. This Other Eden
+ II. And Satan Came Also
+ III. The Egyptians
+ IV. The Woman
+ V. The Light That Lies
+ VI. The Trail of the Serpent
+ VII. The Chance Word
+ VIII. A Broken Reed
+ IX. Where Paths Converge
+ X. A Poisoned Spring
+ XI. The Flesh and the Devil
+ XII. The Moth and the Flame
+ XIII. Found Wanting
+ XIV. Turned Tempter
+ XV. The Snare of the Fowler
+ XVI. The Derelicts
+ XVII. The Shadow of Death
+ XVIII. A Fugitive and a Vagabond
+ XIX. Alienation
+ XX. The Inevitable Hour
+ XXI. A Signal in the Night
+ XXII. Heart Hunger
+ XXIII. Where I Might Find Him
+ XXIV. Safe Haven
+ XXV. The Little Lad
+ XXVI. Out of the Shadow
+ XXVII. If Thine Enemy Hunger
+XXVIII. A Man Crossed With Adversity
+ XXIX. As a Tale That is Told
+ XXX. Out of the Jaws of Death
+ XXXI. The Great Refusal
+ XXXII. The End of Exile
+XXXIII. A Self-imposed Expiation
+ XXXIV. Fasting in the Wilderness
+ XXXV. A Forest Idyl
+ XXXVI. The Supreme Test
+XXXVII. Paradise Regained
+
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+THIS OTHER EDEN
+
+ "This other Eden, demi-paradise, this fortress built by nature."
+ --Richard II.
+
+Hidden away in this worn and care-encumbered world, scarred with its
+frequent traces of a primeval curse, are spots so quiet and beautiful as
+to make the fall of man seem incredible, and awaken in the breast of the
+weary traveler who comes suddenly upon them, a vague and dear delusion
+that he has stumbled into Paradise.
+
+Such an Eden existed in the extreme western part of Ohio in the spring
+of eighteen hundred and forty-nine. It was a valley surrounded by wooded
+hills and threaded by a noisy brook which hastily made its way, as if
+upon some errand of immense importance, down to the big Miami not many
+miles distant. A road cut through a vast and solemn forest led into the
+valley, and entering as if by a corridor and through the open portal of
+a temple, the traveler saw a white farm-house nestling beneath a mighty
+hackberry tree whose wide-reaching arms sheltered it from summer sun
+and winter wind. A deep, wide lawn of bluegrass lay in front, and a
+garden of flowers, fragrant and brilliant, on its southern side.
+Stretching away into the background was the farm newly carved out of the
+wilderness, but already in a high state of cultivation. All those
+influences which stir the deepest emotion of the heart were silently
+operating here--quiet, order, beauty, power, life. It affected one to
+enter it unprepared in much the same way, only with a greater variety
+and richness of emotion, as to push through dense brush and suddenly
+behold a mountain lake upon whose bosom there is not so much as a
+ripple, and in whose silver mirror surrounding forests, flying
+water-fowl and the bright disk of the sun are perfectly reflected.
+
+In this lovely valley, at the close of a long, odorous, sun-drenched day
+in early May, the sacred silence was broken by a raucous blast from that
+most unmusical of instruments, a tin dinner horn. It was blown by a
+bare-legged country boy who seemed to take delight in this profanation.
+By his side, in the vine-clad porch of the white farm-house stood a
+woman who shaded her eyes with her hand as she looked toward a vague
+object in a distant meadow. She was no longer young, but had exchanged
+the exquisite beauty of youth for the finer and more impressive beauty
+of maturity. As the light of the setting sun fell full upon her face it
+seemed almost transparent, and even the unobserving must have perceived
+that some deep experience of the sadness of life had added to her
+character an indescribable charm.
+
+"Thee will have to go and call him, Stephen, for I think he has fallen
+into another trance," the woman said, in a low voice in which there was
+not a trace of impatience, although the evening meal was waiting and the
+pressing work of the household had been long delayed.
+
+The child threw down his dinner horn, whistled to his dog and started.
+Springing up from where he had been watching every expression of his
+master's face, the shaggy collie bounded around him as he moved across
+the lawn, while the woman watched them with a proud and happy smile.
+They had scarcely entered the long lane leading to the pasture, when a
+woodchuck shambled out of the corner of the fence and ran lumbering into
+his burrow. Rushing excitedly after him the child clapped his hands and
+shouted: "Dig him out! Dig him out, Shep!" Tearing up the ground with
+his paws and thrusting his head down into the subterranean chamber, the
+obedient collie yelped and whined. Then backing out and plunging in once
+more, he yelped and whined again. The hole was too deep or the time too
+short and the boy became discouraged. Moving reluctantly away he
+chidingly summoned his companion to follow him. The dog, humiliated by
+his failure, obeyed, and sheepishly licked his mouth with his long, red
+tongue.
+
+By this time the sun's disk had sunk behind the hills, its trailing
+glory lingering above their summits while slowly in the sky faded
+continents, mountains and spires. The day had died regretfully upon a
+couch o'erhung with gorgeous canopies, and the ensanguined bier still
+seemed to tremble with his last sigh. Birds in the tops of trees and
+crickets beneath the sod were giving expression to the emotions of the
+sad heart of the great earth in melancholy evening songs. The odors of
+peach and apple blossoms, wafted by gentle breezes from distant
+orchards, made the valley fragrant as an oriental garden. The soothing
+influence of the approaching night subdued the effervescent spirits of
+the lad, and he began to walk softly, as do nuns in the aisles of dim
+cathedrals or deer in the pathways of the moonlit forest. These few
+moments between twilight and dark are pregnant with a mysterious
+holiness and it is doubtful if the worst of men could find the courage
+to commit a crime while they endure.
+
+Unutterable and incomprehensible emotions were awakened in the soul of
+the boy by the stillness and beauty of the evening world. His senses
+were not yet dulled nor his feelings jaded. Through every avenue of his
+intelligence the mystery of the universe stole into his sensitive
+spirit. If a breeze blew across the meadow he turned his cheek to its
+kiss; if the odor of spearmint from the brookside was wafted around him
+he breathed it into his nostrils with delight. He saw the shadow of a
+crow flying across the field and stopped to look up and listen for the
+swish of her wings and her loud, hoarse caw as she made her way to the
+nesting grounds; then he gazed beyond her, into the fathomless depths of
+the blue sky, and his soul was stirred with an indescribable awe.
+Everything filled him with surprise, with wonder and with ecstasy,--the
+glowing sky above the western hills, the new pale crescent of the silver
+moon, the heavy-laden honey bees eagerly hastening home, the long
+shadows lying across his path, the trees with branches swaying in the
+evening breeze, the cows with bursting udders lowing at the bars.
+
+But it was not so much the objects themselves as the spirit pervading
+them, which stirred the depths of the child's mind. The little pantheist
+saw God everywhere. We bestow the gift of language upon a child, but the
+feelings which that language serves only to interpret and express exist
+and glow within him even if he be dumb. And this gift of language is
+often of questionable value, and had been so with him. Things he had
+heard said about God often made the boy hate Him. All that he felt,
+filled him with love. To him the valley was heaven, and through it
+invisibly but unmistakably God walked, morning, noon and evening.
+
+To the child sauntering dreamily and wistfully along, the object dimly
+seen from the farm-house door began gradually to dissolve itself into a
+group of living beings. Two horses were attached to a plow; one standing
+in the lush grass of the meadow, and the other in a deep furrow traced
+across its surface. The first, an old gray mare, was breathing heavily,
+her sides expanding and contracting like a bellows. Her wide nostrils
+opened and closed with spasmodic motions. Her eyes were shut and she
+seemed to be asleep. The other, a young and slender filly doing this
+season the first real service of her life, pawed the ground restlessly,
+snorted, shook her mane, rattled the harness chains and looked angrily
+over her shoulder at the driver. The plowshare was buried deep in the
+rich, alluvial soil, and a ribbon of earth rolled from its blade like a
+petrified sea billow, crested with a cluster of daisies white as the
+foam of a wave.
+
+Between the handles of the plow and leaning on the crossbar, his back to
+the horses, stood a young Quaker. His broad-brimmed hat, set carelessly
+on the back of his head, disclosed a wide, high forehead; his flannel
+shirt, open at the throat, exposed a strong, columnar neck, and a deep,
+broad chest; his sunburned and muscular arms were folded across his
+breast; figure and posture revealed the perfect concord of body and soul
+with the beauty of the world; his great blue eyes were fixed upon the
+notch in the hills where the sun had just disappeared; he gazed without
+seeing and felt without thinking.
+
+The boy approached this statuesque figure with a stealthy tread, and
+plucking a long spear of grass tickled the bronzed neck. The hand of the
+plowman moved automatically upward as if to brush away a fly, and at
+this unconscious action the child, seized by a convulsion of laughter
+and fearing lest it explode, stuffed his fists into his mouth. In the
+opinion of this irreverent young skeptic his Uncle Dave was in a
+"tantrum" instead of a "trance," and he thought such a disease demanded
+heroic treatment.
+
+For several years this Quaker youth had been the subject of remarkable
+emotional experiences, in explanation of which the rude wits of the
+village declared that he had been moon-struck; the young girls who
+adored his beauty thought he was in love, and the venerable fathers and
+mothers of this religious community believed that in him the scriptural
+prophecy, "Your young men shall see visions," had been literally
+fulfilled. David Corson himself accepted the last explanation with
+unquestioning faith. He no more doubted the existence of a spiritual
+than of a material universe. He did not even conceive of their having
+well-defined boundaries, but seemed to himself to pass from one to the
+other as easily as across the lines of adjoining farms. In this respect
+he resembled many a normal youth, except that this impression had
+lingered with him a little longer than was usual; for faith is always
+instinctive, while skepticism is the result of experience and
+reflection. Having as yet only wandered around the edges of the sacred
+groves of wisdom where these pitiless teachers break the sweet shackles
+of their pupils, he still thought the thoughts of childhood and
+instinctively obeyed the injunction of Emerson, to "reverence the dreams
+of our youth," and the admonition of Richter, that "when we cease to do
+so, then dies the man in us." Whatever might have been the real nature
+of these emotional experiences, no one doubted that they possessed a
+genuine reality of some kind or other, for it was a matter of history in
+this little community that David Corson had often exercised prophetic,
+mesmeric and therapeutic powers.
+
+The life of this young man had been pure and uneventful. Existence in
+this frontier region, once full of the tragedy of Indian warfare, had
+been gradually softened by peace and religion. The passions slowly
+kindling in the struggle over slavery had not yet burst into flame, and
+this particular valley was even more quiet than others because it had
+been settled by a colony of Quakers. Into it the rude noises of the
+great outside world floated only in softened echoes, and what knowledge
+young Corson had acquired of that vague and shadowy realm had come
+mainly through traveling preachers, and this, because of their
+simplicity and unworldliness, was not unlike hearing the crash of arms
+through silken portieres or seeing the flash of lightning through the
+stained-glass windows of a cathedral. In such a sequestered region books
+and papers were scarce, and he had access only to a few volumes written
+by quietists and mystics, and to that great mine of sacred literature,
+the Holy Bible. The seeds of knowledge sown by these books in the rich
+soil of this young heart were fertilized by the society of noble men,
+virtuous women, and natural surroundings of exquisite beauty.
+
+But however limited his knowledge of men and affairs, the young mystic
+had acquired an extraordinary familiarity with the operations of the
+divine life which animates the universe. He seemed to have found the
+pass-key to nature's mysteries, and to have acquired a language by which
+he could communicate with all her creatures. He knew where the rabbits
+burrowed, where the partridges nested, and where the wild bees stored
+their honey. He could foretell storms by a thousand signs, possessed the
+homing instinct of the pigeons, knew where the first violets were to be
+found, and where the last golden-rod would bloom. The squirrels crept
+down the trunks of trees to nibble the crumbs which he scattered for
+them. He could fold up his hands like a cup and at his whistle birds
+would drop into them as into a nest. His was a beautiful soul, and what
+Novalis said of Spinoza might have been said of him, "he was a
+God-intoxicated man." He was in that blissful period of existence when
+the interpretations of life imparted to him by his elders solved the few
+simple problems of thought and action pressed upon him by his
+environment. He had never seriously questioned any of the ideas received
+from his instructors. He was often conscious of the infinite mystery
+lying beyond his ken, but never of those frightful inconsistencies and
+contradictions in nature and life by which the soul is sooner or later
+paralyzed or at least bewildered.
+
+And so his outlook upon the universe was serene and untroubled. As he
+stood there in the deepening twilight he differed from the child who had
+approached him in this, that while the boy reveled in the beauty around
+him because he did not try to comprehend it, the youth was intoxicated
+by the belief that he possessed the clue to all these mysteries, and had
+a working theory of all the phenomena in the natural and spiritual world
+in which he moved. To such mystical natures this confidence is
+unavoidable anywhere through the period of the pride of adolescence; but
+it was heightened in this case by the simplicity of life's problems in
+this narrow valley, and in the provincial little village which was the
+metropolis of this sparsely settled region. To him "the cackle of that
+bourg was the murmur of the world," and his theories of a life lacking
+the complexities of larger aggregations of men seemed adequate, because
+he had never seen them thoroughly tested, to meet every emergency
+arising for reflection or endeavor. In this mental attitude of serene
+and undisturbed confidence that he knew the real meaning of existence,
+and was in constant contact with the divine mind through knowledge or
+through vision, every avenue of his spirit was open to the influences of
+nature. Through all that gorgeous day of May he had been drawing these
+influences into his being as the vegetation drew in light and moisture,
+until his soul was drenched through and through, and at that perfect
+hour of dusk, when the flowers and grasses exhaled the gifts they had
+received from heaven and earth in a richer, finer perfume like an
+evening oblation, the young dreamer was also rendering back those gifts
+bestowed by heaven in an incense of purest thought and aspiration. It
+was one of those hours that come occasionally in that sublime period of
+unshattered ideals and unsullied faith, for which Pharaoh and Caesar
+would have exchanged their thrones, Croesus and Lucullus bartered their
+wealth, Solomon and Aristotle forgotten their learning.
+
+Every imaginative youth who has been reared in pure surroundings
+experiences over again in these rare and radiant hours all the bliss
+that Adam knew in Eden. To his joyous, eager spirit, the world appears a
+new creation fresh from the hand of God. He hears its author walking in
+the garden at eventide, and murmuring: "Behold it is very good." A
+single element of disquietude, a solitary, vague unrest disturbs him. He
+awaits his Eve with longing, but has no dread of the serpent.
+
+At sight of this young man the most superficial observer would have
+paused to take a second look; an artist would have instinctively seized
+his pencil or his brush; a scientist would have paused to inquire what
+mysterious influences could have produced so finely proportioned a
+nature; a philosopher to wonder what would become of him in some sudden
+and powerful temptation.
+
+None of these reflections disturbed the mind of the barefooted boy.
+Having suppressed his laughter, he tickled the sunburnt neck again. Once
+more the hand rose automatically, and once more the boy was almost
+strangled with delight. The dreamer was hard to awaken, but his
+tormentor had not yet exhausted his resources. No genuine boy is ever
+without that fundamental necessity of childhood, a pin, and finding one
+somewhere about his clothing, he thrust it into the leg of the plowman.
+The sudden sting brought the soaring saint from heaven to earth. In an
+instant the mystic was a man, and a strong one, too. He seized the
+unsanctified young reprobate with one hand and hoisted him at arm's
+length above his head.
+
+"Oh, Uncle Dave, I'll never do it again! Never! Never! Let me down."
+
+Still holding him aloft as a hunter would hold a falcon, the
+reincarnated "spirit" laughed long, loud and merrily, the echoes of his
+laughter ringing up the valley like a peal from a chime of bells. The
+child's fear was needless, for the heart and hands that dealt with him
+were as gentle as a woman's. The youth, resembling some old Norse god as
+he stood there in the gathering gloom, lowered the child slowly, and
+printing a kiss on his cheek, said:
+
+"Thee little pest, thee has no reverence! Thee should never disturb a
+child at his play, a bird on his nest nor a man at his prayers."
+
+"But thee was not praying, Uncle Dave," the boy replied. "Thee was only
+in another of thy tantrums. The supper has grown cold, the horses are
+tired and Shep and I have walked a mile to call thee. Grandmother said
+thee had a trance. Tell me what thee has seen in thy visions, Uncle
+Dave?"
+
+"God and His angels," said the young mystic softly, falling again into
+the mood from which he had been so rudely awakened.
+
+"Angels!" scoffed the young materialist. "If thee was thinking of any
+angel at all, I will bet thee it was Dorothy Fraser."
+
+"Tush, child, do not be silly," replied the convicted culprit. For it
+was easier than he would care to admit to mingle visions of beauty with
+those of holiness.
+
+"I am not silly. Thee would not dare say thee was not thinking of her.
+She thinks of thee."
+
+"How does thee know?"
+
+"Because she gives me bread and jam if I so much as mention thy name."
+
+This did not offend the young plowman, to judge by the expression of his
+face; but he said nothing, and, stooping down, loosened the chains of
+the whiffletree and turned the faces of the tired horses homeward. The
+cavalcade moved on in silence for a few moments, but nothing can repress
+the chatter of a boy, and presently he began again.
+
+"Uncle Dave, was it really up this very valley that Mad Anthony Wayne
+marched with his brave soldiers?"
+
+"This very valley."
+
+"I wish I could have been with him."
+
+"It is an evil wish. Thee is a child of peace. Thy father and thy
+father's fathers have denied the right of men to war. Thee ought to be
+like them, and love the things that make for peace."
+
+"Well, if I can not wish for war, I will wish that a runaway slave would
+dash up this valley with a pack of bloodhounds at his heels. Oh, Uncle
+Dave, tell me that story about thy hiding a negro in the haystack, and
+choking the bloodhounds with thine own hands."
+
+"I have told thee a hundred times."
+
+"But I want to hear it again."
+
+"Use thy memory and thy imagination."
+
+"Oh, no, please tell me. I like to hear some one tell something."
+
+"Thee does? Then listen to the whip-poor-will, the cricket or the
+brook."
+
+"I hear them, but I do not know what they say. Tell me."
+
+"Tell thee! No one can tell thee, child, if thee can not understand for
+thyself. The message differs for the hearers, and the difference is in
+the ear and not the sound."
+
+They both paused for a moment, and listened to those soothing lullabies
+with which nature sings the world to sleep. So powerful was the tide
+that floated the mystic out on the ocean of dreams, he would have
+drifted away again if the child had not suddenly recalled him.
+
+"I can not make out what they say," he cried, "and anyhow there is no
+time to try. Come, let us go. Everybody is waiting for us."
+
+"Thee is right," answered his uncle. "Go and let down the bars and we
+will hurry home."
+
+The child, bounding forward, did as he was told, and the tired
+procession entered the barnyard. The plowman fed his horses, and stopped
+to listen for a moment to their deep-drawn sighs of contentment, and to
+the musical grinding of the oats in their teeth. His imaginative mind
+read his own thoughts into everything, and he believed that he could
+distinguish in these inarticulate sounds the words, "Good-night.
+Good-night."
+
+"Good-night," he said, and stroking their great flanks with his kind
+hand, left them to their well-earned repose. On his way to the house he
+stopped to bathe his face in the waters of a spring brook that ran
+across the yard, and then entered the kitchen where supper was spread.
+
+"Thee is late," said the woman who had watched and waited, her fine face
+radiant with a smile of love and welcome.
+
+"Forgive me, mother," he replied. "I have had another vision."
+
+"I thought as much. Thee must remember what thee has seen, my son," she
+said, "for all that thee beholds with the outer eye shall pass away,
+while what thee sees with the inner eye abides forever. And had thee a
+message, too?"
+
+"It was delivered to me that on the holy Sabbath day I should go to the
+camp in Baxter's clearing and preach to the lumbermen."
+
+"Then thee must go, my son."
+
+"I will," he answered, taking her hand affectionately, but with Quaker
+restraint, and leading her to the table.
+
+The family, consisting of the mother, an adopted daughter Dorothea, the
+daughter's husband Jacob and son Stephen, sat down to a simple but
+bountiful supper, during which and late into the evening the young
+mystic pondered the vision which he believed himself to have seen, and
+the message which he believed himself to have heard. In his musings
+there was not a tremor or a doubt; he would have as soon questioned the
+reality of the old farm-house and the faces of the family gathered about
+the table. Of the susceptibility of the nerves to morbid activity, or
+the powers of the overdriven brain to objectify its concepts, he had
+never even dreamed. He was a credulous and unsophisticated youth,
+dwelling in a realm of imagination rather than in a world of reality and
+law. He had much to learn. His education was about to begin, and to
+begin as does all true and effective education, in a spiritual
+temptation. The Ghebers say that when their great prophet Ahriman was
+thrown into the fire by the order of Nimrod, the flames into which he
+fell turned into a bed of roses, upon which he peacefully reclined. This
+innocent Quaker youth had been reclining upon a bed of roses which now
+began to turn into a couch of flames.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+AND SATAN CAME ALSO
+
+ "It is the little rift within the lute
+ That by and by will make the music mute,
+ And ever widening slowly silence all."
+
+ --Tennyson.
+
+
+At the moment when Stephen was sounding the horn to summon the young
+mystic to his supper, a promiscuous crowd of loafers with chairs tilted
+against the wall of the village tavern received a shock.
+
+They heard the tinkle of bells in the distance, and looking in the
+direction of this unusual sound, saw a team of splendid coal-black
+horses dash round a corner and whirl a strange vehicle to the door of
+the inn.
+
+There were two extraordinary figures on the front seat of the wagon. The
+driver was a sturdy, thick-set man whose remarkable personal appearance
+was fixed instantly and ineradicably in the mind of the beholder by an
+enormous moustache whose shape, size and color suggested a crow with
+outstretched wings. As if to emphasize the ferocious aspect lent him by
+this hairy canopy which completely concealed his mouth, Nature had
+duplicated it in miniature by brows meeting above his nose and spreading
+themselves, plume-like, over a pair of eyes which gleamed so brightly
+that they could be felt, altho' they were so deep-set that they could
+scarcely be seen.
+
+This fierce and buccaneerish person summoned the dozing hostler in a
+coarse, imperative voice, flung him the reins, sprang from his seat, and
+assisted his companion to alight. She gave him her hand with an air of
+utter indifference, bestowed upon him neither smile nor thanks, and
+dropped to the ground with a light flutter like a bird. Turning
+instantly toward the tavern, she ascended the steps of the porch under a
+fusillade of glances of astonishment and admiration. Young and
+beautiful, dressed in a picturesque and brilliant Spanish costume, she
+carried herself with the ease and dignity of a princess, and looked
+straight past, or rather through the staring crowd, fastened like
+inverted brackets to the tavern wall. Her great, dreamy eyes did not
+seem to note them.
+
+When she and her companion had entered the hall and closed the door
+behind them, every tilted chair came down to the floor with a bang, and
+many voices exclaimed in concert, "Who the devil is she?" Curiosity was
+satisfied at eight o'clock in the evening, for at that hour Doctor
+Paracelsus Aesculapius, as he fantastically called himself, opened the
+doors of his traveling apothecary shop and exposed his "universal
+panacea" for sale, while at the same time, "Pepeeta, the Queen of
+Fortune Tellers," entered her booth and spread out upon a table the
+paraphernalia by which she undertook to discover the secrets of the
+future.
+
+When the evening's work was ended, Pepeeta at once retired; but the
+doctor entered the bar-room, followed by a curious and admiring crowd.
+He was in a happy and expansive frame of mind, for he had done a "land
+office" business in this frontier village which he was now for the first
+time visiting.
+
+"Have a drink, b-b-boys?" he asked, looking over the crowd with an air
+of superiority and waving his hand with an inclusive gesture. The motley
+throng of loafers sidled up to the bar with a deprecatory and automatic
+movement. They took their glasses, clinked them, nodded to their
+entertainer, muttered incoherent toasts and drank his health. The
+delighted landlord, feeling it incumbent upon him to break the silence,
+offered the friendly observation: "S-s-see you s-s-stutter. S-s-stutter
+a little m-m-my own self."
+
+"Shake!" responded the doctor, who was in too complacent a mood to take
+offence, and the worthies grasped hands.
+
+"Don't know any w-w-way to s-s-stop it, do you?" asked the landlord.
+
+"No, I d-d-don't; t-t-tried everything. Even my 'universal p-p-panacea'
+won't do it, and what that can't do can't be d-d-done. Incurable
+d-d-disease. Get along all right when I go slow like this; but when I
+open the throttle, get all b-b-balled up. Bad thing for my business.
+Give any man a thousand d-d-dollars that'll cure me," the quack replied,
+slapping his trousers pocket as if there were millions in it.
+
+"Co-co-couldn't go q-q-quite as high as that; but wouldn't mind a
+hu-hu-hundred," responded the landlord cordially.
+
+"Ever hear the story about the landlord's troubles in the Mexican war?"
+asked one of the by-standers turning to the quack.
+
+"Tell it," he responded laconically.
+
+Several members of the group looked at each other and exchanged
+significant winks as the narrator began his tale.
+
+"They made him sergeant of a company, but had to reduce him to the
+ranks, because when he was drilling the boys one day they all marched
+into the river and got drowned before he could say h-h-halt."
+
+The doctor laughed and the others joined him out of courtesy, for the
+story was worn threadbare in the bar-room.
+
+"Tell about his going on picket duty," suggested some one.
+
+"Captain ordered him out on the line," said the first speaker, "and he
+refused. 'T-t-tain't no use,' says he.
+
+"'Why not?' says the captain.
+
+"'C-c-cause,' says he, 'if some d-d-dirty Mexican g-g-greaser should
+c-c-come along, he'd run me through the g-g-gizzard before I could ask
+him for the c-c-countersign.'"
+
+More tipsy laughter followed.
+
+"Tell you what it is, b-b-boys," said the quack, growing communicative
+under the influence of the liquor and the fellowship, "if it wasn't for
+this b-b-blankety-blanketed impediment in my s-s-speech, I wouldn't
+need to work more'n about another y-y-year!"
+
+"How's that?" asked someone in the crowd.
+
+"C-c-cause if I could talk as well as I c-c-can think, I could make a
+fortune 'side of which old John Jacob Astor's would look like a
+p-p-penny savings b-b-bank!"
+
+"You could?"
+
+"You bet your sweet life I c-c-could. And I'm just keeping my eyes open
+for some young f-f-fellow to help me. For 'f I can find a man that can
+do the t-talking (I mean real talk, you know; talk a crowd blind as
+b-b-bats), I've got something better'n a California g-g-gold mine."
+
+"Better get Dave Corson," said the village wag from the rear of the
+crowd, and up went a wild shout of laughter.
+
+"Who's D-D-Dave Corson?" asked the doctor.
+
+"Quaker preacher. Young feller 'bout twenty years old."
+
+"Can he t-t-talk?"
+
+"Talk! He kin talk a mule into a trottin' hoss in less'n three minutes."
+
+"He's my man!" exclaimed the doctor, at which the crowd laughed again.
+
+"What the d-d-deuce are you laughing at?" he asked, turning upon them
+savagely, his loud voice and threatening manner frightening those who
+stood nearest, so that they instinctively stepped back a pace or two.
+
+"No offence, Doc," said one of them; "but you couldn't get him."
+
+"Couldn't get him! Why couldn't I g-g-get him?"
+
+"He's pious."
+
+"Pious! What do _I_ care?"
+
+"Well, these here pious Quakers are stiff in their notions. But you kin
+jedge fer yourself 'bout his talkin', fer there's goin' ter be an
+appinted Quaker meetin' to-morrow night, and he'll speak. You kin go an'
+listen, if you want to."
+
+"I'll be there, boys, and d-d-don't you forget it. I'll hook him! Never
+saw anything I couldn't buy if I had a little of the p-p-proper stuff
+about me. Drink to my l-l-luck, boys, and watch me!"
+
+The landlord filled their glasses once more, and low gurglings,
+smothered swallows, and loud smacking of lips filled the interim of
+interrupted conversation.
+
+"I say, Doc, that daughter of yours knows her biz when it comes to
+telling fortunes," ventured a young dandy, whose head had been turned by
+Pepeeta's beauty.
+
+"D-d-daughter!" snapped the quack, turning sharply upon him; "she's not
+my daughter, she's my wife!"
+
+"Wife! Gosh! You don't say?" exclaimed the crestfallen dandy.
+
+"Yes, wife! And I'll j-j-just warn any of you young f-f-fellers that if
+I catch you trying to p-p-plow with my heifer, you'll be food for
+buzzards before sun-up!"
+
+He swept his eyes savagely round the circle as he spoke, and the subject
+dropped.
+
+The conversation turned into other channels, and flowed in a maudlin,
+sluggish manner far into the night. Every member of the bibulous party
+was as happy as he knew how to be. The landlord's till was full of
+money, the loafers were full of liquor, and the doctor's heart was full
+of vanity and trust in himself.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE EGYPTIANS
+
+ "Steal! to be sure they may; and egad, serve your best thoughts as
+ gypsies do stolen children,--disfigure them to make them pass for
+ their own."
+
+ --Sheridan.
+
+
+In order to comprehend the relationship of this strangely mated pair, we
+must go back five or six years to a certain day when this same Doctor
+Aesculapius rode slowly down the main street of a small city in Western
+Pennsylvania, and then out along a rugged country highway. A couple of
+miles brought him to the camp of a band of gypsies.
+
+A thin column of smoke ascending from a fire which seemed almost too
+lazy to burn, curled slowly into the air.
+
+Around this campfire was a picturesque group of persons, all of whom,
+with a single exception, vanished like a covey of quail at the approach
+of the stranger. The man who stood his ground was a truly sinister
+being. He was tall, thin and angular; his clothing was scant and ragged,
+his face bronzed with exposure to the sun. A thin moustache of
+straggling hairs served rather to exaggerate than to conceal the vicious
+expression of a hare-lipped mouth. He stood with his elbow in the palm
+of one hand and his chin in the other, while around his legs a pack of
+wolf-like dogs crawled and growled as the traveler drew near. Throwing
+himself lightly to the ground the intruder kicked the curs who sprang
+at him, and as the terrified pack went howling into the door of the
+tent, said cheerily.
+
+"Good-morning, Baltasar."
+
+The gypsy acknowledged his salutation with a frown.
+
+"I wish to sell this horse," the traveler added, without appearing to
+notice his cold reception.
+
+The gypsy swept his eye over the animal and shook his head.
+
+"If you will not buy, perhaps you will trade," the traveler said.
+
+"Come," was the laconic response, and so saying, the gypsy turned
+towards the forest which lay just beyond the camp. The "doctor" obeyed,
+and the dogs sneaked after him, still growling, but keeping a respectful
+distance. A moment later he found himself in a sequestered spot where
+there was an improvised stable; and a dozen or more horses glancing up
+from their feed whinnied a welcome.
+
+"Look zem over," said the gypsy, again putting his elbow in his left
+hand and his chin in his right--a posture into which he always fell when
+in repose.
+
+The quack, moving among the animals with an easy, familiarity, glanced
+them over quickly but carefully, and shook his head.
+
+"What!" exclaimed the gypsy with well feigned surprise; "ze senor doez
+not zee ze horse he wanz?"
+
+"Horses!" exclaimed the quack; "these are not horses. These are
+boneyards. Every one of them is as much worse than mine as mine is than
+the black stallion you stole in Pittsburg on the twenty-first day of
+last October."
+
+"Worze zan yourz! It eez impozzeeble!" answered the gypsy, as if he had
+not heard the accusation. "Ziz horze ov yourz eez what you call a
+crow-zcare! Zhe eez two hunner year ol'. Her teeth are fell oud. Zhe haz
+ze zpavins. Zhe haz ze ringa bonze. But, senor," growing suddenly
+respectful, and spreading out his hands in open and persuasive gestures,
+"ere eez a horze zat eez a horze. Ee knowz more zan a man! Ee gan work
+een ze arnez, ee gan work een ze zaddle; ee gan drot; ee can gallop; ee
+gan bead ze winz!"
+
+The gypsy had played his part well and concealed with consummate art
+whatever surprise he might have felt at the charge of theft. His
+attitude was free, his look was bold and his manner full of confidence.
+
+The demeanor of the quack suddenly altered. From that of an easy
+nonchalance, it turned to savage determination.
+
+"Baltasar," he said, his face white and hard; "let us stop our acting.
+Where is that stallion?"
+
+"Whad ztallion?" asked the imperturbable gypsy, with an expression of
+child-like innocence.
+
+"I will not even take time to tell you, but if you do not take me to him
+this instant there will be a dead gypsy in these woods," said the quack
+fiercely.
+
+"Ze zdranger jesz!" the gypsy answered blandly, showing his teeth and
+spreading out the palms of his hands.
+
+The quack reached into his bosom, drew forth a pistol, pointed it at the
+right eye of the gypsy, and said: "Look into the mouth of that and tell
+me whether you see a bullet lying in its throat!"
+
+"I zink zat ze senor an' heez piztol are boz lying in zeir zroats," he
+answered with easy irony.
+
+"Good! But I am not here to match wits with you. I want that horse, and
+lie or no lie, I will have it. Take me to it, or I swear I will blow out
+your brains as sure as they are made of bacon and baby flesh!"
+
+The gypsy vouchsafed no reply, but turned on his heel and led the way
+into the forest.
+
+After a walk of a hundred yards or more they came to a booth of boughs,
+through the loose sides of which could be seen a black stallion.
+
+"Lead him out," said the doctor imperatively; and the gypsy obeyed.
+
+The magnificent animal came forth snorting, pawing the ground and
+tossing his head in the air.
+
+The eye of the quack kindled, and after regarding the noble creature for
+a moment in silent admiration he turned to the gypsy and said,
+"Baltasar, do not misunderstand me, I am neither an officer of the law
+nor in any other way a minister of justice. I have as few scruples as
+you as to how I get a horse; but we differ from each other in this, that
+if you were in my place you would take the horse without giving an
+equivalent. Now I am a man of mercy, and if you will ask a fair price
+you shall have it. But mark me! Do not overreach yourself and kill the
+goose that is about to lay the golden egg."
+
+"Wat muz be, muz be," the gypsy answered, shrugging his shoulders as if
+in the presence of an inexorable fate, and added: "Ze brice iz zwo
+hunner and viftee dollars, wiz ze mare drown een."
+
+Putting his pistol back into his pocket with an air of triumph, the
+doctor said: "There seems to be persuasive power in cold lead. Stretch
+forth your palm and I will cross it for you."
+
+The gypsy did so, and into that tiger-like paw he counted the golden
+coin; at the musical clink of each piece the eye of the gypsy
+brightened, and when he closed his hand upon them and thrust them into
+his pocket his hair-lip curled with a cynical smile.
+
+The stranger took the bridle and saddle from his mare, placed them on
+the stallion and mounted.
+
+As they moved forward through the silent forest the gypsy sang softly to
+himself:
+
+ "The Romany chal to his horse did cry
+ As he placed the bit in his jaw,
+ Kosko gry, Romany gry,
+ Muk, man, kuster, tute knaw."
+
+He was still humming this weird tune when they emerged into the open
+fields, and there the traveler experienced a surprise.
+
+A little rivulet lay across their path, and up from the margin of it
+where she had been gathering water cresses there sprang a young girl,
+who cast a startled glance at him, then bounded swiftly toward the tent
+and vanished through the opening.
+
+Now it happened that this keen admirer of horses was equally susceptible
+to the charms of female beauty, and the loveliness of this young girl
+made his blood tingle. In her hand she carried a bunch of cresses still
+dripping with the water of the brook. A black bodice was drawn close to
+a figure which was just unfolding into womanhood. The color of this
+garment formed a striking contrast to a scarlet skirt which fell only a
+little below her knees. On her feet were low-cut shoes, fastened with
+rude silver buckles. A red kerchief had become untied and let loose a
+wave of black hair, which fell over her half bare shoulders. Her face
+was oval, her complexion olive, her eyes large, eager and lustrous.
+
+All this the man who admired women even more than he admired horses, saw
+in the single instant before the girl dashed toward the tent and
+disappeared. So swift an apparition would have bewildered rather than
+illumined the mind of an ordinary man. But the quack was not an ordinary
+man. He was endowed with a certain rude power of divination which
+enabled him to see in a single instant, by swift intuition, more than
+the average man discovers by an hour of reasoning. By this natural
+clairvoyance he saw at a glance that this face of exquisite delicacy
+could no more have been coined in a gypsy camp than a fine cameo could
+be cut in an Indian wigwam. He knew that all gypsies were thieves, and
+that these were Spanish gypsies. What was more natural than that he
+should conclude with inevitable logic that this child had been stolen
+from people of good if not of noble blood!
+
+He who had coveted the horse with desire, hungered for the maiden with
+passion; and with him, to feel an appetite, was to rush toward its
+gratification, as fire rushes upon tow.
+
+"Baltasar!" he said.
+
+The gypsy turned.
+
+"You are a girl-thief as well as a horse-thief."
+
+If the gypsy had felt astonished before, he was now terrified in the
+presence of a man who seemed to read his inmost thoughts; and for the
+first time in his life acknowledged to himself that he had met his
+master in cunning.
+
+Bewildered as he was by this new charge, he still remembered that if
+speech was silver, silence was golden, and answered not a word.
+
+"Baltasar," continued the strange man on horseback, rightly judging from
+the gypsy's confusion that he had hit the mark and determining to take
+another chance shot; "you stole this girl from the family of a Spanish
+nobleman. I am the representative of this family and have followed your
+trail for years. You thought I had come to get the horse. You were
+mistaken; it was the girl!"
+
+"Perdita!" exclaimed the gypsy, taken completely off his guard.
+
+"Lost indeed," responded the quack, scarcely able to conceal his pride
+in his own astuteness. And then he added slowly: "She must be a burden
+to you, Baltasar. You evidently never have been able or never have dared
+to take her back and claim the ransom which you expected. I will pay you
+for her and take her from your hands. It is the child I want and not
+vengeance."
+
+"Ze Caballero muz be a Duquende (spirit)," gasped the gypsy.
+
+"At any rate I want the child. You were reasonable about the horse. Be
+reasonable about her, and all will be well."
+
+"Ze Caballero muz be made of gol'."
+
+The horseman drew a silver coin from his pocket and flipped it into the
+waters of the brook.
+
+The gypsy's face gleamed with avarice and springing into the water he
+began to scrape among the stones where it had fallen.
+
+The stranger watched him for awhile with an expression of mingled
+amusement and contempt, and finally said: "Baltasar, I am in haste. You
+can search for that trifle after I am gone. Let us finish our business.
+What will you take for the girl?"
+
+Still standing in the water, which he seemed reluctant to leave, he
+shrugged his shoulders and replied: "We muz azk Chicarona. Zhe eez my
+vife."
+
+"And master?" asked the quack, smiling sardonically.
+
+The gypsy did not answer, but, stepping from the brook and looking
+backward, reluctantly led the way to the tent.
+
+"Chicarona! Chicarona!" he cried as they approached it.
+
+The flap of the tent was thrown suddenly backward, and three figures
+emerged--a tall and stately woman, a little elfish child; and an old
+hag, wrinkled, toothless and bent with the weight of unrecorded years.
+The woman was the mother of the little child and the daughter of the old
+hag.
+
+"Chicarona," said the gypsy, "ze Gacho az byed ze ztallion for zwo
+hunner an' viftee dollars, an' now he wanz to buy Pepeeta."
+
+"Wad vor?" she asked.
+
+"Berhabs he zinkz zhe eez a prinzez, I dunno," he answered, digging the
+toe of his bare foot nervously into the sand.
+
+"Zen dell 'im zat he zhold not look vor ztrawberries in ze zea, nor red
+herring in ze wood," she said with a look of scorn.
+
+The eyes of the stranger and the gypsy met. They confronted each other
+like two savage beasts who have met on a narrow path and are about to
+fight for its possession. It was not an unequal match. The man's eyes
+regarded the woman with a proud and masterful determination. The woman's
+seemed to burn their way into the inmost secrets of the man's soul.
+
+Chicarona was a remarkable character. In her majestic personality, the
+virtues and the vices of the Spanish Gypsy fortune-teller were
+incarnate. The vices were legion; the virtues were two--the love of
+kindred, and physical chastity--the chastity of the soul itself being
+unknown.
+
+"We are wasting time gazing at each other like two sheep in a pasture.
+Will you sell the girl?" the horseman asked, impatiently.
+
+"I will nod!" she answered, with proud defiance.
+
+"Then I will take her by force!"
+
+"Ah! What could nod ze monkey do, if he were alzo ze lion!"
+
+"I am the lion, and therefore I must have this lamb!"
+
+"Muz? Say muz to ze clouds; to ze winz; to ze lightningz; but not to
+Chicarona!"
+
+"If you do not agree to accept a fair offer for this girl, you will be
+in jail for kidnapping her in less than one hour!"
+
+At this threat, the brilliant black eyes emitted a shower of angry
+sparks, and she exclaimed in derision, "Ze Buzno will dake us do brizon,
+ha! ha! ha!"
+
+"Ze Buzno will dake us do brizon, hee! hee! hee!" giggled the little
+impish child who tugged at her skirts.
+
+The old woman pressed forward and mumbled, "'Ol' oud your 'an', my
+pretty fellow. Crozz ze ol' gypsy's palm, and zhe will dell your
+fortune."
+
+With every new refusal, the resolute stranger became still more
+determined. "Pearls are not to be had without a plunge," he murmured to
+himself, and dismounted.
+
+Throwing the bridle of his horse over the limb of a tree, he approached
+the woman with a threatening gesture.
+
+As he did so, the three female figures began to revolve around him in a
+circle, pointing their fingers at him and hissing like vipers. As the
+old woman passed before his face she threw a handful of snuff in his
+eyes--an act which has been, from time immemorial, the female gypsy's
+last resort.
+
+Had he been less agile than he was, it would have proved a finishing
+stroke, but there are some animals that can never be caught asleep, or
+even napping, and he was one. He winked and dodged, and, quicker than a
+flash, brought the old crone a sharp cut across her knuckles with his
+riding whip.
+
+As he did so, Baltasar sprang at his throat, but he once more drew his
+pistol and leveled it at the gypsy's head. His patience had been
+exhausted.
+
+"Fool!" he cried, "Bring this woman to reason. This is a wild country,
+and a family of gypsies would be missed as little as a litter of blind
+puppies! Bring her to reason, I say, or I will murder every one of you!"
+
+Once more shrugging those expressive shoulders which seemed to have a
+language of their own, the gypsy said "Chicarona, you do not luf ze
+leedle pindarri. Zell 'er to ze Buzno. Ee eez made of gol'."
+
+As Baltasar uttered these words, he approached his wife and whispered
+something in her ear at which she started. Turning with a sudden motion
+to the stranger, she fixed her piercing eyes upon him and exclaimed,
+"You zay you know ze parenz of zis chil'?"
+
+"I do."
+
+"You lie!"
+
+"How, then, did I know that you had stolen her?"
+
+"You guezz zat! Any vool gan guezz zat! I zdole 'er, but who I zdole 'er
+vrom, you do not know any more zan you know why ze frogs zdop zinging
+when ze light zhines."
+
+"Ah! You did steal her, did you? Why do gypsies steal children when they
+have so many of their own, and it is so easy to raise more, Chicarona?"
+
+"Azk ze tiger why it zpringz, or ze lightning why it zdrikes! I will
+alzo azk ze Caballero a queztion. What doez he wan' wiz zis leedle
+gurrl?"
+
+"To be a father to her!" he answered, with a sly wink at Baltasar.
+
+"Alzo' I am dressed in wool, I am no sheep! Tell me," she cried,
+stamping her foot.
+
+"Why should I tell secrets to one who can read the future?" he asked
+banteringly.
+
+Chicarona's mood was changing. It was evident from her looks, either
+that she was defeated in the contest by this wily and resistless
+combatant or that she had succumbed to the temptation of his money.
+
+"How much will you gif vor zis chil'?" she asked.
+
+"One hundred dollars," he replied.
+
+"One hunner dollars! You paid more zan twize as much vor ze horze! Eez
+nod a woman worth more zan a horze?"
+
+"She will be, when she is a woman. She is a child now."
+
+"Let me zee ze color of your money!"
+
+He drew a leather wallet from his pocket and held it tantalizingly
+before her eyes.
+
+Its influence was decisive upon her avaricious soul, and she clutched at
+it wildly.
+
+"Put it into my han'!" she cried.
+
+"Put Pepeeta into mine," he said.
+
+"Pepeeta! Pepeeta!" she called.
+
+"Pepeeta! Pepeeta!" shrilled the old crone.
+
+Out of the door of the tent she came, her eyes fixed upon the ground,
+and her fingers picking nervously at the tinsel strings which fastened
+her bodice.
+
+"Gif me ze money and take her," said Chicarona.
+
+He counted out the gold, and then approached the child. For the first
+time in his life he experienced an emotion of reverence. There was
+something about her beauty, her helplessness and his responsibility that
+made a new appeal to his heart.
+
+Yielding to the gentle pressure of his hand, she permitted herself to be
+led away. Not a goodbye was said. Chicarona's feeling toward her had
+been fast developing from jealousy into hatred as the child's beauty
+began to increase and attract attention. The others loved her, but dared
+not show it. Not a sign of regret was exhibited, except by the old
+crone, who approached her, gave her a stealthy caress, and secretly
+placed a crumpled parchment in her hand.
+
+The Doctor lifted the child upon the horse's back and climbed into the
+saddle. As they turned into the highway, he heard Chicarona say, "Bring
+me my pajunda, Baltasar, and I will sing a grachalpa."
+
+The beautiful child trembled, for the words were those of hatred and
+triumph. She trembled, but she also wept. She was parting from those
+whose lives were base and cruel; but they were the only human beings
+that she knew. She was leaving a wagon and a tent, but it was the only
+home that she could remember. In a vague and childish way, she felt
+herself to be the sport of mysterious powers, a little shuttlecock
+between the battledores of Fortune. Whatever her destiny was to be,
+there was no use in struggling, and so she sobbed softly and yielded to
+the inevitable. Her little hands were folded across her heart in an
+instinctive attitude of submission. Folded hands are not always resigned
+hands; but Pepeeta's were. She submitted thus quietly not because she
+was weak, but because she was strong, not because she was contemptible,
+but because she was noble. In proportion to the majesty of things, is
+the completeness of their obedience to the powers that are above them.
+Gravitation is obeyed less quietly by a grain of dust than by the rivers
+and planets. Those half-suppressed sobs and hardly restrained sighs
+would have softened a harder heart than that of this young man of thirty
+years. He was rude and unscrupulous, but he was not unkind. His breast
+was the abiding place of all other passions and it was not strange that
+the gentlest of all should reside within it, nor that it should have
+been so quickly aroused at the sight of such loveliness and such
+helplessness.
+
+To have a fellow-being completely in our power makes us either utterly
+cruel or utterly kind, and all that was gentle in that great rough
+nature went out in a rush of tenderness toward the little creature who
+thus suddenly became absolutely dependent upon his compassion. After
+they had ridden a little way, he began in his rough fashion to try to
+comfort her.
+
+"Don't cry, Pepeeta! You ought to be thankful that you have got out of
+the clutches of those villains. You could not have been worse off, and
+you may be a great deal better! They were not always kind to you, were
+they? I shouldn't wonder if they beat you sometimes! But you will never
+be beaten any more. You shall have a nice little pony, and a cart, and
+flowers, and pretty clothes, and everything that little girls like. I
+don't know what they are, but whatever they are you shall have them. So
+don't cry any more! What a pretty name Pepeeta is! It sounds like music
+when I say it. I have got the toughest name in the world myself. It's a
+regular jaw-breaker--Doctor Paracelsus Aesculapius! What do you think of
+that, Pepeeta! But then you need not call me by the whole of it! You can
+just call me Doctor, for short. Now, look at me just once, and give me a
+pretty smile. Let me see those big black eyes! No? You don't want to?
+Well, that's all right. I won't bother you. But I want you to know that
+I love you, and that you are never going to have any more trouble as
+long as you live."
+
+These were the kindest words the child had ever had spoken to her, or at
+least the kindest she could remember. They fell on her ears like music
+and awakened gratitude and love in her heart. She ceased to sigh, and
+before the ride to town was ended had begun to feel a vague sense of
+happiness.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The next few years were full of strange adventures for these singular
+companions. The quack had discovered certain clues to the past history
+of the child whom he had thus adopted, and was firmly persuaded that she
+belonged to a noble family. He had made all his plans to take her to
+Spain and establish her identity in the hope of securing a great reward.
+But just as he was about to execute this scheme, he was seized by a
+disease which prostrated him for many months, and threw him into a
+nervous condition in which he contracted the habit of stammering. On his
+recovery from his long sickness he found himself stripped of everything
+he had accumulated; but his shrewdness and indomitable will remained,
+and he soon began to rebuild his shattered fortune.
+
+During all these ups and downs, Pepeeta was his inseparable and devoted
+companion. The admiration which her childish beauty excited in his heart
+had deepened into affection and finally into love. When she reached the
+age of sixteen or seventeen years, he proposed to her the idea of
+marriage. She knew nothing of her own heart, and little about life, but
+had been accustomed to yield implicit obedience to his will. She
+consented and the ceremony was performed by a Justice of the Peace in
+the city of Cincinnati, a year or so before their appearance in the
+Quaker village. An experience so abnormal would have perverted, if not
+destroyed her nature, had it not contained the germs of beauty and
+virtue implanted at her birth. They were still dormant, but not dead;
+they only awaited the sun and rain of love to quicken them into life.
+
+The quack had coarsened with the passing years, but Pepeeta, withdrawing
+into the sanctuary of her soul, living a life of vague dreams and
+half-conscious aspirations after something, she knew not what, had grown
+even more gentle and submissive. As she did not yet comprehend life, she
+did not protest against its injustice or its incongruity. The vulgar
+people among whom she lived, the vulgar scenes she saw, passed across
+the mirror of her soul without leaving permanent impressions. She
+performed the coarse duties of her life in a perfunctory manner. It was
+her body and not her soul, her will and not her heart which were
+concerned with them. What that soul and that heart really were, remained
+to be seen.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+THE WOMAN
+
+ "One woman is fair, yet I am well; another is wise, yet I am well;
+ but till all graces be in one woman, one woman shall not come in my
+ grace."--Much Ado About Nothing.
+
+
+True to his determination, the doctor devoted the night following his
+advent into the little frontier village to the investigation of the
+Quaker preacher's fitness for his use. He took Pepeeta with him, the
+older habitues of the tavern standing on the porch and smiling
+ironically as they started.
+
+The meeting house was one of those conventional weather-boarded
+buildings with which all travelers in the western states are familiar.
+The rays of the tallow candles by which it was lighted were streaming
+feebly out into the night. The doors were open, and through them were
+passing meek-faced, soft-voiced and plain-robed worshipers.
+
+The silhouettes of the men's broad hats and the women's poke bonnets,
+seen dimly against the pale light of the windows as they passed, plainly
+revealed their sect. The similarity of their garments almost obliterated
+the personal identity of the wearers.
+
+The two strangers, so different in manners and dress, joined the
+straggling procession which crept slowly along the road and chatted to
+each other in undertones.
+
+"What queer people," said Pepeeta.
+
+"Beat the Dutch, and you know who the D-d-dutch beat!"
+
+"What sort of a building is that they are going into?"
+
+"That's a church."
+
+"What is a church for?"
+
+"Ask the marines! Never b-b-been in one more'n once or twice.
+G-g-g-guess they use 'em to p-p-pray in. Never pray, so never go."
+
+"Why have you never taken me?"
+
+"Why should I?"
+
+"We go everywhere else, to theaters, to circuses, to races."
+
+"Some sense in going there. Have f-f-fun!"
+
+"Don't they have any fun in churches?"
+
+"Fun! They think a man who laughs will go straight to the b-b-bow-wows!"
+
+"What are they for, then, these churches?"
+
+"For religion, I tell you."
+
+"What is religion?"
+
+"Don't you know?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Your education has been n-n-neglected."
+
+"Tell me what it is!"
+
+"D-d-d-don't ask so many questions! It is something for d-d-dead folks."
+
+"How dark the building looks."
+
+"Like a b-b-barn."
+
+"How solemn the people seem."
+
+"Like h-h-hoot owls."
+
+"It scares me."
+
+"Feel a little b-b-bit shaky myself; but it's too late to b-b-back out
+now. I'm going if they roast and eat me. If this f-f-feller can talk as
+they say he can, I am going to get hold of him, d-d-d-dead or alive.
+I'll have him if it takes a habeas c-c-corpus."
+
+At this point of the conversation they arrived at the meeting-house.
+Keeping close together, Pepeeta light and graceful, the doctor heavy and
+awkward, both of them thoroughly embarrassed, they ascended the steps as
+a bear and gazelle might have walked the gang-plank into the ark. They
+entered unobserved save by a few of the younger people who were staring
+vacantly about the room, and took their seats on the last bench. The
+Quaker maidens who caught sight of Pepeeta were visibly excited and
+began to preen themselves as turtle doves might have done if a bird of
+paradise had suddenly flashed among them. One of them happened to be
+seated next her. She was dressed in quiet drabs and grays. Her face and
+person were pervaded and adorned by simplicity, meekness, devotion; and
+the contrast between the two was so striking as to render them both
+self-conscious and uneasy in each other's presence.
+
+The visitors did not know at all what to expect in this unfamiliar
+place, but could not have been astonished or awed by anything else half
+so much as by the inexplicable silence which prevailed. If the whole
+assemblage had been dancing or turning somersaults, they would not have
+been surprised, but the few moments in which they thus sat looking
+stupidly at the people and then at each other seemed to them like a
+small eternity. Pepeeta's sensitive nature could ill endure such a
+strain, and she became nervous.
+
+"Take me away," she imploringly whispered to the doctor, who sat by her
+side, ignorant of the custom which separated the sexes.
+
+He tried to encourage her in a few half-suppressed words, took her
+trembling hand in his great paw, pressed it reassuringly, winked
+humorously, and then looked about him with a sardonic grin.
+
+To Pepeeta's relief, the silence was at last broken by an old man who
+rose from his seat, reverently folded his hands, lifted his face to
+heaven, closed his eyes and began to speak. She had never until this
+moment listened to a prayer, and this address to an invisible Being
+wrought in her already agitated mind a confused and exciting effect; but
+the prayer was long, and gave her time to recover her self-control. The
+silence which followed its close was less painful because less strange
+than the other, and she permitted herself to glance about the room and
+to wonder what would happen next. Her curiosity was soon satisfied.
+David Corson, the young mystic, rose to his feet. He was dressed with
+exquisite neatness in that simple garb which lends to a noble person a
+peculiar and serious dignity. Standing for a moment before he began his
+address, he looked over the audience with the self-possession of an
+accomplished orator. The attention of every person in the room was at
+once arrested. They all recalled their wandering or preoccupied
+thoughts, lifted their bowed heads and fixed their eyes upon the
+commanding figure before them.
+
+This general movement caused Pepeeta to turn, and she observed a sudden
+transformation on the countenance of the dove-like Quaker maiden. A
+flush mantled her pale cheek and a radiance beamed in her mild blue
+eyes. It was a tell-tale look, and Pepeeta, who divined its meaning,
+smiled sympathetically.
+
+But the first word which fell from the lips of the speaker withdrew her
+attention from every other object, for his voice possessed a quality
+with which she was entirely unfamiliar. It would have charmed and
+fascinated the hearer, even if it had uttered incoherent words. For
+Pepeeta, it had another and a more mysterious value. It was the voice of
+her destiny, and rang in her soul like a bell. The speech of the young
+Quaker was a simple and unadorned message of the love of God to men, and
+of their power to respond to the Divine call. The thoughts to which he
+gave expression were not original, but simply distillations from the
+words of Madam Guyon, Fenelon, Thomas a Kempis and St. John; and yet
+they were not mere repetitions, for they were permeated by the freshness
+and the beauty of his own pure feelings.
+
+"We are all," said he, "the children of a loving Father whom the heaven
+of heavens cannot contain, who yet dwells in every contrite human heart
+as the light of the great sun reproduces itself in every drop of dew.
+To have God dwell thus in the soul is to enjoy perfect peace. This life
+is a life of bitterness to those who struggle against God, a world of
+sorrow to those who doubt Him, and of darkness to those who refuse His
+sweet illumination. But the sorrow and the struggle end, and the
+darkness becomes the dawn to every one who loves and trusts the heavenly
+Father, for He bestows upon all a Divine gift. This gift is the 'inner
+light,' the light which shines within the soul itself and sheds its rays
+upon the dark pathway of existence. This God of love is not far from
+every one of us and we may all know Him. He is to be loved, not hated;
+trusted, not feared! Why should men tremble at the consciousness of His
+presence? Does the little sparrow in its nest feel any fear when it
+hears the flutter of its parent's wings? Does the child shudder at its
+mother's approaching footsteps?" As he uttered these words, he paused
+and awaited an answer.
+
+Each sentence had fallen into the sensitive soul of the Fortune Teller
+like a pebble into a deep well. She was gazing at him in astonishment.
+Her lips were parted, her eyes were suffused and she was leaning forward
+breathlessly.
+
+"If we would live bravely, hopefully, tranquilly," he continued, "we
+must be conscious of the presence of God. If we believe with all our
+hearts that He knows our inmost thoughts, we shall experience comfort
+beyond words. This life of peace, of aspiration, of communion, is
+possible to all. The evil in us may be overthrown. We may reproduce the
+life of Christ on earth. We may become as He was--one with God. As the
+little water drop poured into a large measure of wine seems to lose its
+own nature entirely and take on the nature and the color of both the
+water and the wine; or as air filled with sunlight is transformed into
+the same brightness so that it does not appear to be illuminated by
+another light so much as to be luminous of itself; so must all feeling
+toward the Holy One be self-dissolved and wholly transformed into the
+will of God. For how shall God be all in all, if anything of man remains
+in man?"
+
+In words and images like these the young mystic poured forth his soul.
+There were no flights of oratory, and only occasional bursts of anything
+that could be called eloquence. But in an inexplicable manner it moved
+the heart to tenderness and thrilled the deepest feelings of the soul.
+Much of the effect on those who understood him was due to the truths he
+uttered; but even those who, like the two strangers, were unfamiliar
+with the ideas advanced, or indifferent to them, could not escape that
+nameless influence with which all true orators are endowed, and were
+thrilled by what he said. In our ignorance we have called this influence
+by the name of "magnetism." Whatever it may be, this young man possessed
+it in a very high degree, and when to it was added his personal beauty,
+his sincerity, and his earnestness, it became almost omnipotent over
+the emotions, if not over the reason. It enslaved Pepeeta completely.
+
+It was impossible that in so small a room a speaker should be
+unconscious of the presence of strangers. David had noticed them at
+once, and his glance, after roaming about the room, invariably returned
+and fixed itself upon the face of the Fortune Teller. Their fascination
+was mutual. They were so drawn to each other by some inscrutable power,
+that it would not have been hard to believe that they had existed as
+companions in some previous state of being, and had now met and vaguely
+remembered each other.
+
+When at length David stopped speaking, it seemed to Pepeeta as if a
+sudden end had come to everything; as if rivers had ceased to run and
+stars to rise and set. She drew a long, deep breath, sighed and sank
+back in her seat, exhausted by the nervous tension to which she had been
+subjected.
+
+The effect upon the quack was hardly less remarkable. He, too, had
+listened with breathless attention. He tried to analyze and then to
+resist this mesmeric power, but gradually succumbed. He felt as if
+chained to his seat, and it was only by a great effort that he pulled
+himself together, took Pepeeta by the arm and drew her out into the open
+air.
+
+For a few moments they walked in silence, and then the doctor exclaimed:
+"P-p-peeta, I have found him at last!"
+
+"Found whom?" she asked sharply, irritated by the voice which offered
+such a rasping contrast to the one still echoing in her ears.
+
+"Found whom? As if you didn't know! I mean the man of d-d-destiny! He is
+a snake charmer, Pepeeta! He just fairly b-b-bamboozled you! I was
+laughing in my sleeve and saying to myself, 'He's bamboozled Pepeeta;
+but he can't b-b-bamboozle me!' When he up and did it! Tee-totally did
+it! And if he can bamboozle me, he can bamboozle anybody."
+
+"Did you understand what he said?" Pepeeta asked.
+
+"Understand? Well, I should say not! The d-d-devil himself couldn't make
+head nor tail out of it. But between you and me and the town p-p-pump
+it's all the better, for if he can fool the people with that kind of
+g-g-gibberish, he can certainly f-f-fool them with the Balm of the
+B-B-Blessed Islands! First time I was ever b-b-bamboozled in my life.
+Feels queer. Our fortune's made, P-p-pepeeta!"
+
+His triumph and excitement were so great that he did not notice the
+silence and abstraction of his wife. His ardent mind invariably
+excavated a channel into which it poured its thoughts, digging its bed
+so deep as to flow on unconscious of everything else. Exulting in the
+prospect of attaching to himself a companion so gifted, never doubting
+for a moment that he could do so, reveling in the dreams of wealth to be
+gathered from the increased sales of his patent medicine, he entered the
+hotel and made straight for the bar-room, where he told his story with
+the most unbounded delight.
+
+Pepeeta retired at once to her room, but her mind was too much excited
+and her heart too much agitated for slumber. She moved restlessly about
+for a long time and then sat down at the open window and looked into the
+night. For the first time in her life, the mystery of existence really
+dawned upon her. She gazed with a new awe at the starry sky. She thought
+of that Being of whom David had spoken. Questions which had never before
+occurred to her knocked at the door of her mind and imperatively
+demanded an answer. "Who am I? Whence did I come? For what was I
+created? Whither am I going?" she asked herself again and again with
+profound astonishment at the newness of these questions and her
+inability to answer them.
+
+For a long time she sat in the light of the moon, and reflected on these
+mysteries with all the power of her untutored mind. But that power was
+soon exhausted, and vague, chaotic, abstract conceptions gave place to a
+definite image which had been eternally impressed upon her inward eyes.
+It was the figure of the young Quaker, idealized by the imagination of
+an ardent and emotional woman whose heart had been thrilled for the
+first time.
+
+She began timidly to ask herself what was the meaning of those feelings
+which this stranger had awakened in her bosom. She knew that they were
+different from those which her husband inspired; but how different, she
+did not know. They filled her with a sort of ecstasy, and she gave
+herself up to them. Exhausted at last by these vivid thoughts and
+emotions, she rested her head upon her arms across the window sill and
+fell asleep. It must have been that the young Quaker followed her into
+the land of dreams, for when her husband aroused her at midnight a faint
+flush could be seen by the light of the moon on those rounded cheeks.
+
+There are all the elements of a tragedy in the heart of a woman who has
+never felt the emotions of religion or of love until she is married!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+THE LIGHT THAT LIES
+
+ "Oh! why did God create at last
+ This novelty on earth, this fair defect
+ Of nature, and not till the world at once
+ With men as angels, without feminine?"
+
+ --Paradise Lost.
+
+
+On the following morning the preacher-plowman was afield at break of
+day. The horses, refreshed and rested by food and sleep, dragged the
+gleaming plowshare through the heavy sod as if it were light snow, and
+the farmer exulted behind them.
+
+That universal life which coursed through all the various forms of being
+around him, bounded in tides through his own veins. The fresh morning
+air, the tender light of dawning day, the odors of plants and songs of
+birds, filled his sensitive soul with unutterable delight.
+
+In the midst of all these beauties and wonders, he existed without
+self-consciousness and labored without effort. His heart was pure and
+his oneness with the natural world was complete. Whatever was beautiful
+and gentle in the manifold operations of the Divine Spirit in the world
+around him, he saw and felt. To all that was horrible and ferocious, he
+was blind as a child in Paradise. He did not notice the hawk sweeping
+upon the dove, the swallow darting upon the moth, nor the lizard lying
+in wait for the fly; or, if he did, he saw them only as he saw the
+shadows flitting across the sunny landscape. His soul was like a garden
+full of light, life, perfume, color and the music of singing birds and
+whispering leaves. Before his inward eye the familiar figures of his
+daily life passed and repassed, but among them was also a new one. It
+was the figure that had arrested his attention and inspired him the
+night before.
+
+For hours he followed the plow without the consciousness of fatigue, but
+at length he paused to rest the horses, who were beginning to pant with
+their hard labor. He threw back his head, drew in deep inspirations of
+pure air, glanced about and felt the full tide of the simple joy of
+existence roll over him. Life had never seemed sweeter than in those few
+moments in which he quaffed the brimming cup of youth and health which
+nature held to his lips. Not a fear, not an apprehension of any danger
+crossed his soul. His glances roved here and there, pausing a moment in
+their flight like hummingbirds, to sip the sweetness from some unusually
+beautiful cloud or tree or flower, when he suddenly caught sight of a
+curious equipage flying swiftly down the road at the other side of the
+field. The spirited horses stopped. A man rose from the seat, put his
+hands to his mouth like a trumpet, uttered a loud "hallo," and beckoned.
+
+David tied the reins to the plow handles and strode across the fresh
+furrows. Vaulting the fence and leaping the brook which formed the
+boundary line of the farm, he ascended the bank and approached the
+carriage. As he did so the occupants got out and came to meet him. To
+his astonishment he saw the strangers whom he had noticed the night
+before. The man advanced with a bold, free demeanor, the woman timidly
+and with downcast eyes.
+
+"Good morning," said the doctor.
+
+David returned his greeting with the customary dignity of the Quakers.
+
+"My name is Dr. Aesculapius."
+
+"Thee is welcome."
+
+"I was over to the m-m-meeting house last night, and heard your
+s-s-speech. Didn't understand a w-w-word, but saw that you c-c-can talk
+like a United States Senator."
+
+David bowed and blushed.
+
+"I came over to make you a p-p-proposition. Want you to yoke up with me,
+and help me sell the 'B-B-Balm of the Blessed Islands.' You can do the
+t-t-talking and I'll run the b-b-business; see?"
+
+He put his thumbs in the armholes of his vest, spread his feet apart,
+squared himself and smiled like a king who had offered his throne to a
+beggar.
+
+David regarded him with a look of astonishment.
+
+"What do you s-s-say?"
+
+Gravely, placidly, the young Quaker answered: "I thank thee, friend, for
+what thee evidently means as a kindness, but I must decline thy offer."
+
+"Decline my offer? Are you c-c-crazy? Why do you d-d-decline my offer?"
+
+"Because I have no wish to leave my home and work."
+
+Although his answer was addressed to the man, his eyes were directed to
+the woman. His reply, simple and natural enough, astounded the quack.
+
+"What!" he exclaimed. "Do you mean that you p-p-prefer to stay in this
+p-p-pigstye of a town to becoming a citizen of the g-g-great world?"
+
+"I do."
+
+"But listen; I will pay you more money in a single month than you can
+earn by d-d-driving your plow through that b-b-black mud for a whole
+year."
+
+"I have no need and no desire for more money than I can earn by daily
+toil."
+
+"No need and no desire for money! B-b-bah! You are not talking to
+sniveling old women and crack-b-b-brained old men; but to a f-f-feller
+who can see through a two-inch plank, and you can't p-p-pass off any of
+your religious d-d-drivel on him, either."
+
+This coarse insult went straight to the soul of the youth. His blood
+tingled in his veins. There was a tightening around his heart of
+something which was out of place in the bosom of a Quaker. A hot reply
+sprang to his lips, but died away as he glanced at the woman, and saw
+her face mantled with an angry flush.
+
+Calmed by her silent sympathy, he quietly replied: "Friend, I have no
+desire to annoy thee, but I have been taught that 'the love of money is
+the root of all evil,' and believing as I do I could not answer thee
+otherwise than I did."
+
+It was evident from the look upon the countenance of the quack that he
+had met with a new and incomprehensible type of manhood. He gazed at the
+Quaker a moment in silence and then exclaimed, "Young man, you may mean
+what you say, b-b-but you have been most infernally abused by the
+p-p-people who have put such notions in your head, for there is only one
+substantial and abiding g-g-good on earth, and that is money. Money is
+power, money is happiness, money is God; get money! get it anywhere! get
+it anyhow, but g-g-get it."
+
+Instead of mere resentment for a personal insult, David now felt a tide
+of righteous indignation rising in his soul at this scorn and denial of
+those eternal principles of truth and duty which he felt to be the very
+foundations of the moral universe.
+
+"Sir," said he, with the voice and mien of an apostle, "I perceive that
+thou art in the gall of bitterness and the bonds of iniquity. Thy money
+perish with thee. The God of this world hath blinded thine eyes."
+
+The quack, who now began to take a humorous view of the innocence of the
+youth, burst into a boisterous guffaw.
+
+"Well, well," he said in mingled scorn and pity, "reckon you are more to
+be pitied than b-b-blamed. Fault of early education! Talk like a
+p-p-parrot! What can a young fellow like you know about life, shut up
+here in this seven-by-nine valley, like a man in a b-b-barrel looking
+out of the b-b-bung-hole?"
+
+Offended and disgusted, the Quaker was about to turn upon his heel; but
+he saw in the face of the man's beautiful companion a look which said
+plainly as spoken words, "I, too, desire that you should go with us."
+
+This look changed his purpose, and he paused.
+
+"Listen to me now," continued the doctor, observing his irresolution.
+"You think you know what life is; but you d-d-don't! Do you know what
+g-g-great cities are? Do you know what it is to m-m-mix with crowds of
+men, to feel and perhaps to sway their p-p-passions? Do you know what it
+is to p-p-possess and to spend that money which you d-d-despise? Do you
+know what it is to wear fine clothes, to d-d-drink rare wines, to see
+great sights, to go where you want to and to do what you p-p-please?"
+
+"I do not, nor do I wish to. And thee must abandon these follies and
+sins, if thee would enter the Kingdom of God," David replied, fixing his
+eyes sternly upon the face of the blasphemer.
+
+"God! Ha, ha, ha! Who is He, anyhow? Same old story! Fools that can't
+enjoy life, d-d-don't want any one else to! Ever hear 'bout the fox that
+got his tail b-b-bit off? Wanted all the rest to have theirs! What the
+d-d-deuce are we here in this world for? T-t-tell me that, p-p-parson!"
+
+"To do the will of our Father which is in heaven."
+
+"To do the will of our Father in heaven! I know but one will, and it is
+the w-w-will of Doctor P-p-paracelsus Aesculapius. I'm my own lord and
+law, I am."
+
+"Know thou that for all thy idle words, God will bring thee to
+judgment?" David answered solemnly.
+
+"Rot!" muttered the doctor, disgusted beyond endurance, and concluding
+the interview with the cynical farewell,
+
+"Good-bye, d-d-dead man! I have always hated c-c-corpses! I am going
+where men have red b-b-blood in their veins."
+
+With these words he turned on his heel and started toward the carriage,
+leaving David and Pepeeta alone. Neither of them moved. The gypsy
+nervously plucked the petals from a daisy and the Quaker gazed at her
+face. During these few moments nature had not been idle. In air and
+earth and tree top, following blind instincts, her myriad children were
+seeking their mates. And here, in the odorous sunshine of the May
+morning, these two young, impressionable and ardent beings, yielding
+themselves unconsciously to the same mysterious attraction which was
+uniting other happy couples, were drawn together in a union which time
+could not dissolve and eternity, perhaps, cannot annul.
+
+Having stalked indignantly onward for a few paces, the doctor discovered
+that his wife had not followed him, and turning he called savagely:
+"Pepeeta, come! It is folly to try and p-p-persuade him. Let us leave
+the saint to his prayers! But let him remember the old p-p-proverb,
+'young saint, old sinner!' Come!"
+
+He proceeded towards the carriage; but Pepeeta seemed rooted to the
+ground, and David was equally incapable of motion. While they stood
+thus, gazing into each other's eyes, they saw nothing and they saw all.
+That brief glance was freighted with destiny. A subtle communication had
+taken place between them, although they had not spoken; for the eye has
+a language of its own.
+
+What was the meaning of that glance? What was the emotion that gave it
+birth in the soul? He knew! It told its own story. To their dying day,
+the actors in that silent drama remembered that glance with rapture and
+with pain.
+
+Pepeeta spoke first, hurriedly and anxiously: "What did you say last
+night about the 'light of life?' Tell me! I must know."
+
+"I said there is a light that lighteth every man that cometh into the
+world."
+
+"And what did you mean? Be quick. There is only a moment."
+
+"I meant that there is a light that shines from the soul itself and that
+in this light we may walk, and he who walks in it, walks safely. He need
+never fall!"
+
+"Never? I do not understand; it is beautiful; but I do not understand!"
+
+"Pepeeta!" called her husband, angrily.
+
+She turned away, and David watched her gliding out of his sight, with an
+irrepressible pain and longing. "I suppose she is his daughter," he said
+to himself, and upon that natural but mistaken inference his whole
+destiny turned. Something seemed to draw him after her. He took a step
+or two, halted, sighed and returned to his labor.
+
+But it was to a strangely altered world that he went. Its glory had
+vanished; it was desolate and empty, or so at least it seemed to him,
+for he confounded the outer and the inner worlds, as it was his nature
+and habit to do. It was in his soul that the change had taken place. The
+face of a bad man and of an incomprehensible woman followed him through
+the long furrows until the sun went down. He was vaguely conscious that
+he had for the first time actually encountered those strenuous elements
+which draw manhood from its moorings. He felt humiliated by the
+recognition that he was living a dream life there in his happy valley;
+and that there was a life outside which he could not master so easily.
+That confidence in his strength and incorruptibility which he had always
+felt began to waver a little. His innocence appeared to him like that of
+the great first father in the garden of Eden, before his temptation, and
+now that he too had listened to the voice of the serpent and had for the
+first time been stirred at the description of the sweetness of the great
+tree's fruit, there came to him a feeling of foreboding as to the
+future. He was astonished that such characters as those he had just
+seen did not excite in him loathing and repulsion. Why could he not put
+them instantly and forever out of his mind? How could they possess any
+attractiveness for him at all--such a blatant, vulgar man or such an
+ignorant, ah! but beautiful, woman; for she was beautiful!
+Yes--beautiful but bad! But no--such a beautiful woman could not be bad.
+See how interested she was about the "inner light." She must be very
+ignorant; but she was very attractive. What eyes! What lips!
+
+Thoughts which he had always been able to expel from his mind before,
+like evil birds fluttered again and again into the windows of his soul.
+For this he upbraided himself; but only to discover that at the very
+moment when he regretted that he had been tempted at all, he also
+regretted that he had not been tempted further.
+
+All day long his agitated spirit alternated between remorse that he had
+enjoyed so much, and regret that he had enjoyed so little. Never had he
+experienced such a tumult in his soul. He struggled hard, but he could
+not tell whether he had conquered or been defeated.
+
+It was not until he had retired to his room at night and thrown himself
+upon his knees, that he began to regain peace. There, in the stillness
+of his chamber, he strove for the control of his thoughts and emotions,
+and fell asleep after long and prayerful struggles, with the sweet
+consciousness of a spiritual triumph!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+THE TRAIL OF THE SERPENT
+
+ "Every man living shall assuredly meet with an hour of temptation,
+ a critical hour which shall more especially try what metal his
+ heart is made of"--South.
+
+
+It was long after he had awakened in the morning before the memory of
+the adventure of yesterday recurred to David's mind. His sleep had been
+as deep as that of an infant, and his rest in the great ocean of
+oblivion had purified him, so that when he did at last recall the
+experience which had affected him so deeply, it was with indifference.
+The charm had vanished. Even the gypsy's beauty paled in the light of
+the Holy Sabbath morning. He could think of her with entire calmness,
+and so thoroughly had the evil vanished that he hoped it had disappeared
+forever. But he had yet to learn that before evil can be successfully
+forgotten it must be heroically overcome.
+
+He did not yet realize this, however, and his bath, his morning prayer,
+a passage from the gospel, the hearty breakfast, the kind and trustful
+faces of his family, dispelled the last cloud from the sky of his soul.
+Having finished the round of morning duties, he made himself ready to
+visit the lumber camp, there to discharge the sacred duty revealed to
+him in the vision.
+
+The confidence reposed by the genuine Quaker in such intimations of the
+Spirit is absolute. They are to him as imperative as the audible voice
+of God to Moses by the burning bush.
+
+"Farewell, mother, I am off," he said, kissing her upon the white
+forehead.
+
+"Thee is going to the lumber camp, my son?" she asked, regarding him
+with ill-concealed pride.
+
+"I am, and hope to press the truth home to the hearts of those who shall
+hear me," replied the young devotee, his face lighting up with the
+blended rapture of religious enthusiasm, youth and health.
+
+"The Lord be with thee and make thy ministrations fruitful," his mother
+said, and with this blessing he set off.
+
+As the young mystic had yesterday thought the world dark and stormy
+because of the tempest in his soul, so now he thought it still and
+peaceful, because of his inward calm. The very intensity of his recent
+struggles had rendered his soul acutely sensitive, like a delicate
+musical instrument which responded freely to the innumerable fingers
+wherewith Nature struck its keys. Her manifold forms, her gorgeous
+colors, her gigantic forces thrilled and intoxicated him.
+
+That sense of fellowship with all the forms of life about him, which is
+characteristic of all our moments of deepest rapture in the embrace of
+Nature, filled his soul with joy. He accosted the trees as one greets a
+friend; he chatted with the brooks; he held conversation with the little
+lambs skipping in the pastures, and with the horses that whinnied as he
+passed.
+
+Such opulent moments come to all in youth; moments when the soul,
+unconscious of its chains because they have not been stretched to their
+limits, roams the universe with God-like liberty and joy.
+
+Had he been asked to analyze these exquisite emotions, the young Quaker
+would have said that they were the joys of the indwelling of the Divine
+Spirit. He did not realize how much of his exhilaration came from the
+feelings awakened by the experiences of the day before. One might almost
+say that a spiritual fragrance from the woman who had crossed his path
+was diffusing itself through the chambers of his soul. It was like the
+odor of violets which lingers after the flowers themselves are gone.
+
+Up to this time, he had never felt the mighty and mysterious emotion of
+love. More than once, when he had seen the calm face of Dorothy Fraser,
+soft and tender feelings had arisen in his heart; but they were only the
+first faint gleams of that conflagration which sooner or later breaks
+forth in the souls of men like him.
+
+It was this confusion of the sources of his happiness which made him
+oblivious to the struggle that was still going on within his mind. The
+question had been raised there as to whether he had chosen wisely in
+turning his back upon the joys of an earthly life for the joys of
+heaven. It had not been settled, and was waiting an opportunity to
+thrust itself again before his consciousness. In the meantime he was
+happy. Never had he seemed to himself more perfectly possessed by the
+Divine Spirit than at the moment when he reached the summit of the last
+hill, and looked down into the valley where lay the lumber-camp. He
+paused to gaze upon a scene of surpassing loveliness, and was for a
+moment absorbed by its beauty; but a sudden discovery startled and
+disturbed him. There was no smoke curling from the chimneys. There were
+no forms of men moving about in their brilliant woolen shirts; he
+listened in vain for voices; he could not even hear the yelp of the
+ever-watchful dogs.
+
+"Can it be possible that I have been deceived by my vision?" he asked
+himself.
+
+It was the first real skepticism of his life, and crowding it back into
+his heart as best he could, he pressed on, excited and curious. As he
+approached the rude structure, the signs of its desertion became
+indubitable. He called, but heard only the echo of his own voice. He
+tried the door, and it opened. Through it he entered the low-ceiled
+room. On every hand were evidences of recent departure; living coals
+still glowed in the ashes and crumbs were scattered on the tables. There
+could be no longer any doubt that the lumbermen had vanished. The last
+and most incontrovertible proof was tacked upon the wall in the shape of
+a flat piece of board on which were written in a rude scrawl these
+words: "We have gone to the Big Miami."
+
+The face so bright and clear a moment ago was clouded now. He read the
+sentence over and over again. He sat down upon a bench and meditated,
+then rose and went out, walking around the cabin and returning to read
+the message once more. If he had spoken the real sentiment of his heart
+he would have said: "I have been deceived." He did not speak, however,
+but struggled bravely to throw off the feelings of surprise and doubt;
+and so, reassuring his faith again and again by really noble efforts,
+took from his pocket the lunch his mother had prepared, and ate it
+hungrily although abstractedly. As he did so, he felt the animal joy in
+food and rest, and his courage and confidence revived.
+
+"It is plain," he said to himself, "that God has sent me here to try my
+faith. All he requires is obedience! It is not necessary that I should
+understand; but it is necessary that I should obey!"
+
+The idea of a probation so unique was not distasteful to his romantic
+nature, and he therefore at once addressed himself to the business upon
+which he had come. He had been sent to preach, and preach he would.
+Drawing from the inner pocket of his coat a well-worn Bible, he turned
+to the fourteenth chapter of the Gospel of Saint John, rose to his feet
+and began to read. It was strange to be reading to this emptiness and
+silence, but after a moment he adjusted himself to the situation. The
+earnest effort he was making to control his mind achieved at least a
+partial success. His face brightened, he conjured up before his
+imagination the forms and faces of the absent men. He saw them with the
+eye of his mind. His voice grew firm and clear, and its tones reassured
+him.
+
+Having finished the lesson, he closed the volume and began to pray. Now
+that his eyes were shut, the strangeness of the situation vanished
+entirely. He was no longer alone, for God was with him. The petition was
+full of devotion, tenderness and faith, and as he poured it forth his
+countenance beamed like that of an angel. When it was finished he began
+the sermon. The first few words were scarcely audible. The thoughts were
+disconnected and fragmentary. He suffered an unfamiliar and painful
+embarrassment, but struggled on, and his thoughts cleared themselves
+like a brook by flowing. Each effort resulted in a greater facility of
+utterance, and soon the joy of triumph began to inspire him. The old
+confidence returned at last and his soul, filled with faith and hope and
+fervor, poured itself forth in a full torrent. He began to be awed by
+the conjecture that his errand had some extraordinary although hidden
+import. Who could tell what mission these words were to accomplish in
+the plans of God? He remembered that the waves made by the smallest
+pebble flung into the ocean widen and widen until they touch the
+farthest shore, and he flung the pebbles of his speech into the great
+ocean of thought, transported by the hope of sometime learning that
+their waves had beat upon the shores of a distant universe.
+
+Suddenly, in the midst of this tumultuous rush of speech, he heard, or
+thought he heard, a sound. It seemed to him like a sob and there
+followed stumbling footsteps as of some one in hurried flight, but he
+was too absorbed to be more than dimly conscious of anything save his
+own emotions.
+
+And yet, slight as was this interruption, it served to agitate his mind
+and bring him down from the realms of imagination to the world of
+reality. His thoughts began to flow less easily and his tongue
+occasionally to stammer; the strangeness of his experience came back
+upon him with redoubled force; the chill influence of vacancy and
+emptiness oppressed him; his enthusiasm waned; what he was doing began
+to seem foolish and even silly.
+
+Just at that critical moment there occurred one of those trifling
+incidents which so often produce results ridiculously disproportionate
+to their apparent importance. Through the open door to which his back
+was turned, a little snake had made its way into the room, and having
+writhed silently across the floor, coiled itself upon the hearth-stone,
+faced the speaker, looked solemnly at him with its beady eyes, and
+occasionally thrust out its forked tongue as if in relish of his words.
+
+That fixed and inscrutable gaze completed the confusion of the orator.
+He suddenly ceased to speak, and stood staring at the serpent. His face
+became impassive and expressionless; the pupils of his eyes dilated; his
+lips remained apart; the last word seemed frozen on his tongue. Not a
+shade of thought could be traced on his countenance and yet he must
+have been thinking, for he suddenly collapsed, sank down on a rude bench
+and rested his head on his hands as if he had come to some disagreeable,
+and perhaps terrible conclusion. And so indeed he had. The uneasy
+suspicions which had been floating in his mind in a state of solution
+were suddenly crystallized by this untoward event. The absurdity of a
+man's having tramped twenty miles through an almost unbroken wilderness
+to preach the gospel to a garter snake, burst upon him with a crushing
+force. This grotesque denouement of an undertaking planned and executed
+in the loftiest frame of religious enthusiasm, shook the very foundation
+of his faith.
+
+"It is absurd, it is impossible, that an infinite Spirit of love and
+wisdom could have planned this repulsive adventure! I have been misled!
+I am the victim of a delusion!" he said to himself, in shame and
+bitterness.
+
+To him, Christianity had been not so much a system of doctrines based
+upon historical proofs, as emotions springing from his own heart. He
+believed in another world not because its existence had been testified
+to by others, but because he daily and hourly entered its sacred
+precincts. He had faith in God, not because He had spoken to apostles
+and prophets, but because He had spoken to David Corson. Having received
+direct communication from the Divine Spirit, how could he doubt? What
+other proof could he need?
+
+Suddenly, without warning and without preparation, the foundation upon
+which he had erected the superstructure of his faith crumbled and fell.
+He had been deceived! The communications were false! They had originated
+in his own soul, and were not really the voice of God.
+
+Through this suspicion, as through a suddenly-opened door, the powers of
+hell rushed into his soul and it became the theater of a desperate
+battle between the good and evil elements of life. Doubt grappled with
+faith; self-gratification with self-restraint; despair with hope; lust
+with purity; body with soul.
+
+He heard again the mocking laughter of the quack, and the stinging words
+of his cynical philosophy once more rang in his ears. What this coarse
+wretch had said was true, then! Religion was a delusion, and he had been
+spending the best portion of his life in hugging it to his bosom. Much
+of his youth had already passed and he had not as yet tasted the only
+substantial joys of existence,--money, pleasure, ambition, love! He felt
+that he had been deceived and defrauded.
+
+A contempt for his old life and its surroundings crept upon him. He
+began to despise the simple country people among whom he had grown up,
+and those provincial ideas which they cherished in the little, unknown
+nook of the world where they stagnated.
+
+During a long time he permitted himself to be borne upon the current of
+these thoughts without trying to stem it, till it seemed as if he would
+be swept completely from his moorings. But his trust had been firmly
+anchored, and did not easily let go its hold. The convictions of a
+lifetime began to reassert themselves. They rose and struggled
+heroically for the possession of his spirit.
+
+Had the battle been with the simple abstraction of philosophic doubt,
+the good might have prevailed, but there obtruded itself into the field
+the concrete form of the gypsy. The glance of her lustrous eye, the
+gleam of her milk-white teeth, the heaving of her agitated bosom, the
+inscrutable but suggestive expression of her flushed and eager face,
+these were foes against which he struggled in vain. A feverish desire,
+whose true significance he did not altogether understand, tugged at his
+heart, and he felt himself drawn by unseen hands toward this mysterious
+and beautiful being. She seemed to him at that awful moment, when his
+whole world of thought and feeling was slipping from under his feet, the
+one only abiding reality. She at least was not an impalpable vision, but
+solid, substantial, palpitating flesh and blood. Like continuously
+advancing waves which sooner or later must undermine a dyke, the
+passions and suspicions of his newly awakened nature were sapping the
+foundations of his belief.
+
+At intervals he gained a little courage to withstand them, and at such
+moments tried to pray; but the effort was futile, for neither would the
+accustomed syllables of petition spring to his lips, nor the feelings of
+faith and devotion arise within his heart. He strove to convince
+himself that this experience was a trial of his faith, and that if he
+stood out a little longer, his doubt would pass away. He lifted his head
+and glanced at the serpent still coiled upon the hearth. Its eyes were
+fixed upon him in a gorgon-like stare, and his doubts became positive
+certainties, as disgust became loathing. The battle had ended. The
+mystic had been defeated. This sudden collapse had come because the
+foundations of his faith had been honeycombed. The innocent serpent had
+been, not the cause, but the occasion.
+
+Influences had been at work, of which the Quaker had remained
+unconscious. He had been observing, without reflecting upon, many facts
+in the lives of other men, experiences in his own heart, and apparent
+inconsistencies in the Bible. There was also a virus whose existence he
+did not suspect running in his very blood! And now on top of the rest
+came the bold skepticism of the quack, and the bewildering beauty of the
+gypsy.
+
+Yes, the preliminary work had been done! We never know how rotten the
+tree is until it falls, nor how unstable the wall until it crumbles. And
+so in the moral natures of men, subtle forces eat their way silently and
+imperceptibly to the very center.
+
+A summer breeze overthrows the tree, the foot of a child sets the wall
+tottering; a whisper, a smile, even the sight of a serpent, is the jar
+that upsets the equilibrium of a soul.
+
+The Quaker rose from his seat in a fever of excitement. He seized the
+Bible lying open on the table, hurled it frantically at the snake and
+flung himself out of the open door into the sunshine. A wild
+consciousness of liberty surged over him.
+
+"I am free," he exclaimed aloud. "I have emancipated myself from
+superstition. I am going forth into the world to assert myself, to
+gratify my natural appetites, to satisfy my normal desires. It was for
+this that life was given. I have too long believed that duty consisted
+in conquering nature. I now see that it lies in asserting it. I have too
+long denied myself. I will hereafter be myself. That man was
+right--there is no law above the human will."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+THE CHANCE WORD
+
+ "A man reforms his habits altogether or not at all."
+ --Bacon.
+
+
+David was not mistaken in his vague impression that he had heard a sob
+and footsteps outside the cabin door.
+
+The little band of lumbermen abandoning their camp in the early light of
+the morning for another clearing still farther in the wilderness, had
+already covered several miles of their journey when their leader
+suddenly discovered that he had forgotten his axe, and with a wild
+volley of oaths turned back to get it.
+
+Even in that region, where new types of men sprang up like new varieties
+of plants after a fire has swept over a clearing, there was not to be
+found a more unique and striking personality than Andy McFarlane. In
+physique he was of gigantic proportions, his hair and beard as red as
+fire, his voice loud and deep, his eyes blue and piercing. Clad in the
+gay-colored woolen shirt, the rough fur cap, and the high-topped boots
+of a lumberman, his appearance was bold and picturesque to the last
+degree.
+
+Nor were his mental powers inferior to his physical. Although unable to
+read or write, he could both reason and command. His keen perceptions,
+his ready wit, his forcible logic and his invincible will had made him
+a leader among men and the idol of the rude people among whom he passed
+his days.
+
+Repelled and disgusted with those manifestations of the religious life
+with which alone he was familiar, he was still an unconscious worshiper.
+The woods, the hills, the rivers and the stars awoke within him a
+response to the beautiful, the sublime and awe-inspiring in the natural
+universe.
+
+But because of ignorance, the mysteries of existence which ought to have
+made him devout had only rendered him superstitious, though, all unknown
+to himself, his bosom was full of inflammable materials of a deeply
+religious life. A spark fell upon them that Sunday morning and kindled
+them into a conflagration. Nothing else can so enrage a nature like his
+as having to retrace its steps. He could have walked a hundred miles
+straight forward without a feeling of fatigue or a sense of hardship;
+but every backward step of his journey had put him more out of temper.
+He reached the clearing in a towering passion and was bewildered at
+hearing in what he supposed to be a deserted room, the sound of a human
+voice in whose tones there was a peculiar quality which aroused his
+interest and perhaps excited his superstition. He crept toward the rude
+cabin on his tiptoes, paused and listened. What he heard was the voice
+of the young mystic, pouring out his heart in prayer.
+
+For the first time in his life McFarlane gave serious attention to a
+petition addressed to the Supreme Being. Other prayers had disgusted him
+because of their vulgar familiarity with the Deity, or repelled him by
+their hypocrisy; but there was something so sincere and simple in the
+childlike words which issued from the cabin as to quicken his soul and
+turn his thoughts upon the mysteries of existence. He had received the
+gift of life as do the eagles and the lions--without surprise. Had any
+one asked him: "Andy McFarlane, what is life?" he would have answered:
+"Life? Why it is just life."
+
+But suddenly a voice, heard in the quiet of a wilderness, a voice full
+of tenderness and pathos, issuing from unknown and invisible lips and
+ascending into the vast and illimitable spaces of air, threw wide open
+the gates of mystery. His heart was instantly emptied of its passions;
+his soul grew calm and his whole nature became as impressionable as wax.
+
+When at length the prayer had ended and the sermon began, every power of
+his mind was strained to its utmost capacity, and he listened as if for
+life. The buried germs of desires and aspirations of which he had never
+dreamed were quickened into life with the rapidity of the outburst of
+vegetation in a polar summer. Words and phrases which had hitherto
+seemed to him the utterances of fools or madmen, became instinct with a
+marvelous beauty and a wondrous meaning. They flashed like balls of
+fire. They pierced like swords. They aroused like trumpets. Such was
+the susceptibility of this great soul, and such was the power of that
+simple eloquence.
+
+Andy McFarlane, the child of poverty, the rude lumberman, the hardy
+frontiersman, was by nature a poet and a seer, and this was his new
+birth into his true inheritance. Those eyes which had never wept, swam
+in tears. Those knees which had never trembled before the visible, shook
+in the presence of the unseen.
+
+The emotions have their limitations as well as the thoughts, and
+McFarlane had endured all that he was capable of sustaining. With a
+profound sob, in which he uttered the feelings he could not speak, he
+turned and fled. It was this sob and these footsteps which David heard.
+
+Plunging into the depths of the forest as a wounded animal would have
+done, he cast himself upon the bosom of the earth at the foot of a great
+tree, to find solitude and consolation.
+
+There are wounds in the soul too deep to be healed by the balm which
+exudes from the visible elements of Nature. There are longings and
+aspirations which the palpable and audible cannot satisfy. Not what he
+sees and touches, but what he hopes and trusts, can save man in these
+dark moments from the final despair and terror of existence.
+
+Upon such an hour as this the lumberman had fallen. God had thrust
+Himself upon his attention. Instead of being compelled to seek a
+religious experience, he found it impossible to escape it.
+
+The religious experiences of men in any such epoch possess a certain
+general similarity. Sometimes thought, sometimes action and sometimes
+emotion furnish the all-pervasive element. Whatever this peculiar
+characteristic may be, its manifestations are always most vivid and
+violent in ignorant periods, and along the uncultivated frontiers of
+advancing civilization. In those rude days and regions, the victims (if
+one might say so) of religion experienced nervous excitations and
+emotional transports which not infrequently terminated in convulsions.
+Days and nights, weeks and even months, were often spent by them in
+struggles which were always painful and often terrible.
+
+Andy McFarlane had often enough witnessed and despised these
+experiences; but through those almost inexorable laws of association and
+imitation, they were more than likely to reproduce themselves in him.
+And so indeed they did. Under the influence of these new thoughts that
+had seized him with such power, he writhed in agony on the ground. A
+profound "conviction of sin" took possession of his soul and he felt
+himself to be hopelessly and forever lost. That hell at which he had so
+often scoffed suddenly opened its jaws beneath his feet, and although he
+shuddered at the thought of being engulfed in its horrors, he felt that
+such a doom would be the just desert of a life like his.
+
+Hours passed in which his calmest thoughts were those of complete
+bewilderment and helplessness, and in which he seemed to himself to be
+floating upon a wide and shoreless sea, or wandering in a pathless
+wilderness or winging his way like a lost bird through the trackless
+heavens. However large an element of unreality and absurdity there may
+have been in such experiences, it is certain that changes of the most
+startling and permanent character were often wrought in the natures of
+those who passed through them, and when McFarlane at last emerged from
+this spiritual excitement he was a strangely altered man. He seemed to
+find himself in another and more beautiful world. Looking around him
+with a childlike wonder, he rose and made his way back to the cabin. He
+listened at the door, but heard no sound. He entered, found the room
+empty, and gave himself up to rude and unscientific speculation as to
+the nature of this mysterious adventure. Nothing helped to solve the
+problem, until at last he discovered the Bible, which the Quaker had
+hurled at the snake, lying upon the hearthstone. It did not explain
+everything, but it served to connect the inexplicable with the real and
+human, and he carried the book with him when he returned to his
+companions with his recovered axe.
+
+That Bible became a "lamp to his feet and a light to his path." By
+patient labor he learned to read it, and soon grew to be so familiar
+with its contents, that he was able not only to communicate its matter
+to others, in the new and beautiful life which he began to live, but to
+give it new power for those men in the plain and homely language of
+which he had always been a master.
+
+The lion had become a lamb, the eagle a dove. He moved among his men,
+the incarnation of gentleness and truth. Under his powerful influence
+the camp passed through a marvelous transformation. From this limited
+sphere of influence, his fame began to extend into a larger region. He
+was sent for from far and near to tell the story of his strange
+conversion, and in time abandoned all other labor and gave himself
+entirely to the preaching of the Gospel.
+
+It was as if the spirit of love and faith which had departed from the
+Quaker had entered into the lumberman.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+A BROKEN REED
+
+ "Superstition is a senseless fear of God."
+ --Cicero.
+
+
+The address of the young Quaker in the meeting house and the interview
+with him by the roadside had opened a new epoch in the life of the
+Fortune Teller.
+
+Her idea of the world was a chaos of crude and irrational conceptions.
+The superstitions of the gypsies by whom she had been reared were
+confusedly blended with those practical but vicious maxims which
+governed the conduct of her husband.
+
+For her, the world of law, of order, of truth, of justice had no
+existence. The quack cared little what she thought, and had neither the
+ability nor the interest to penetrate to the secrets of her soul.
+
+She had lived the dream life of an ignorant child up to the moment when
+David had awakened her soul, and now that she really began to grapple
+with the problems of existence, she had neither companion nor teacher to
+help her.
+
+The two objects about which her thoughts had begun to hover helplessly
+were the God of whom David had spoken and the Quaker himself. Both of
+them had profoundly agitated her mind and heart, and still haunted her
+thoughts.
+
+During all of Saturday after the interview, through the evening which
+she had passed in her booth, and far into the night, she had revolved in
+her mind the words she had heard, and attempted to weave these two
+mysterious beings into her confused scheme of thought.
+
+Her disappointment at David's refusal to accompany them in their
+wandering life had been bitter. She did not comprehend the nature of her
+feeling for him; but his presence gave her so exquisite a happiness that
+the thought of never seeing him again had become intolerable.
+
+For the first time she, who had been for years, as she thought,
+disclosing the future to other people, was seized with a burning
+curiosity as to her own. Up to this crisis of her experience she had
+lived in the present moment; but now she must look into to-morrow and
+see if the Quaker was ever to cross her path again. For so important, so
+delicate and so difficult a discovery it seemed to her that the ordinary
+instruments of her art were pitifully inadequate. The playing cards, the
+lines upon her hands, the leaves in her tea cup would not do. She would
+resort to that charm which the old gypsy had given her at parting, and
+which she had reserved for some great and critical moment of life. That
+moment had arrived.
+
+As she enjoyed the most perfect freedom in all her movements, she
+snatched an early and hurried breakfast Sunday morning, told her husband
+that she was going to the woods for wild flowers, and set forth upon an
+errand pregnant with destiny.
+
+With an instinct like that of a wild creature she made her way swiftly
+towards the great forest which lay at a little distance from the
+outskirts of the village.
+
+Her ignorance, her inexperience, her sadness and her beauty would have
+stirred the hardest heart to compassion. Arrived at the point where she
+was to confront the great spiritual problems of existence, she might
+almost as well have been the first woman who had ever done so, for she
+knew nothing of the experiences of others who had encountered them, and
+she had scarcely heard an echo of the great life-truths which seers have
+been ages in discovering. She had to sound her way across the perilous
+sea of thought without any other chart than the faded parchment of the
+gypsy, and those few incomprehensible words which she had heard from the
+lips of the young Quaker.
+
+It is good for us that upon this vast and unknown sea of life, God's
+winds and waves are wiser and stronger than the pilots, and often bring
+our frail crafts into havens which we never sought! Perhaps the act
+which Pepeeta was about to perform had more ethical and spiritual value
+than the casual observer would suppose, because of the perfect sincerity
+with which she undertook its performance. No priestess ever entered an
+oracle, no vestal virgin a temple, nor saint a shrine with more
+reverence than she felt, as she passed into the silence of this
+primeval forest.
+
+Neither David nor Pepeeta knew anything of each other's movements, but
+they started upon their different errands at almost the same moment and
+were pursuing parallel courses with only a low ridge of hills between
+them. Each was following the brightest light that had shone upon the
+pathway of life. Both were absorbed with the highest thoughts of which
+they were capable. As invisible planets deflect the stars from their
+orbits, these two were imperceptibly diverting each other from the way
+of duty. The experiences of this beautiful morning were to color the
+lives of both forever.
+
+As soon as Pepeeta had escaped from the immediate environments of the
+village, she gave herself wholly to the task of gathering those
+ingredients which were to constitute the mixture she planned to offer to
+her god. She first secured a cricket, a lizard and a frog, and then the
+herbs and flowers which were to be mingled with them. Thrusting them all
+into a little kettle which swung on her arm, she surrendered herself to
+the silent and mysterious influences of the forest. At the edge of the
+primeval wilderness a solemn hush stole over her. She entered its
+precincts as if it were a temple and she a worshiper with a votive
+offering. Threading her way through the winding aisles of the great
+cathedral, she was exalted and transported. The fitful fever cooled in
+her veins. She absorbed and drew into her own spirit the calm and
+silence of the place, and she was in turn absorbed and drawn into the
+majestic life around her. The distinctively human seemed to slip from
+her like a garment, and she was transformed into a creature of these
+solitudes. Her movements resembled those of a fawn. Her great,
+gazelle-like eyes peered hither and thither, as if ever upon the watch
+for some hidden foe. It was as if her life in the habitations of men had
+been an enforced exile, and she had now returned to her native haunts.
+
+As she penetrated more and more deeply into the wood, her confidence
+increased; she stepped more firmly, removed her hat, shook out her long
+black tresses, listened to the songs of birds piping in the tops of
+trees, and exulted in the consciousness of freedom and of kinship with
+these natural objects. With a sudden and impulsive movement, she drew
+near to the smooth trunk of a great beech, put her arms around it, laid
+her cheek against it and kissed the bark. She was prompted by the same
+instinct which made St. Francis de Assisi call the flowers "our little
+sisters,--" an inexplicable sense of companionship and fraternity with
+living things of every kind.
+
+Her swift footsteps brought her at last to the summit of a low line of
+hills, and she glided down into an unpeopled and shadow-haunted valley
+through which ran a crystal stream. Perceiving the fitness of the place
+for her purpose, she hastened forward smiling, and, heated with her
+journey, threw herself down by the side of the brook and plunged her
+face into its cool and sparkling waters. Then she lifted her head and
+carried the water to her lips in the palm of her dainty hand, and as she
+drank beheld the image of her face on the surface of a quiet little
+pool. Small wonder that she stooped to kiss the red lips which were
+mirrored there! So did the fair Greek maidens discover and pay tribute
+to their own loveliness, in the pure springs of Hellas.
+
+Refreshed by the cooling draught, the priestess now addressed herself to
+her task. Gazing for an instant around the majestic temple in which her
+act of worship was to be performed, she began like some child of a long
+gone age to rear an altar. Selecting a few from the many boulders that
+were strewn along the edge of the stream, she arranged them so as to
+make an elevated platform upon which she heaped dry leaves, brushwood
+and dead branches. Over it she suspended a tripod of sticks, and from
+this hung her iron kettle. Drawing from her pocket flint and steel, she
+struck them together, dropped a spark upon a piece of rotten wood,
+purred out her pretty cheeks and blew it into a flame. As the fire
+caught in the dry brushwood and began to leap heavenward, she followed
+it with her great brown eyes until it vanished into space. Her spirit
+thrilled with that same sense of awe and reverence which filled the
+souls of primitive men when they traced the course of the darting flames
+toward the sky. In the presence of fire, some form of worship is
+inevitable. Before conflagrations our reveries are transformed into
+prayers. The silently ascending tongues of flame carry us involuntarily
+into the presence of the Infinite.
+
+Filling her kettle with water from the running brook, she stirred into
+it the herbs, the berries, the lizard, the frog and the cricket. This
+part of her work completed, she sat down upon a bed of moss, drew forth
+the sacred parchment and read its contents again and again.
+
+"When the cauldron steams, dance about the fire and sing this song. As
+the last words die away Matizan will leap from the flames and reveal to
+thee the future."
+
+Credulous child that she was, not the faintest shadow of a doubt floated
+across her mind. She thrust the parchment back into her bosom, and as
+the water began to bubble, leaped to her feet, threw her arms above her
+head, sprang into the air, and went whirling away in graceful curves and
+bacchantean dances.
+
+There were in these movements, as in every dance, mysterious and perhaps
+incomprehensible elements.
+
+Who can tell whether they have their origin in the will of the dancer
+alone, or in some outside force? The daisies in the meadow and the waves
+of the sea dance because they are agitated by the wind. The little cork
+automaton upon the sounding board of a piano dances because it is
+agitated by the vibrations of the strings. The little children in the
+alleys of a great city seem to be agitated in the same way by the
+hurdy-gurdy!
+
+Perhaps the rhythmic beating of the feet upon the ground surcharges the
+body with electrical force, as by the touch of a magnet. There is a
+mystery in the simplest phenomena of life.
+
+Pepeeta, dancing upon the green moss beneath the great beech trees,
+seemed to be in the hands of some external power, and could scarcely
+have been distinguished from an automaton! She had brought her
+tambourine, and holding it on high with her left hand or extending it
+far forward, she tapped it with her fingers or her knuckles, until all
+its brazen disks tingled and its little bells gave out a sweet and
+silvery tintinnabulation.
+
+The dancer's movements were alternately sinuous, undulatory and gliding.
+At one moment her supple form, bending humbly toward the earth,
+resembled the stem of a lily over-weighted with its blossom; the next, a
+branch of a tree flung upward by a tempest; the next, a column of autumn
+leaves caught up by a miniature whirlwind and sent spinning along a
+winding path.
+
+Her eyes glowed, her cheeks burned and her bosom heaved with excitement.
+She seemed either to have caught from nature her own mood, or else to
+have communicated hers to it, for while she danced all else danced with
+her, the water in the brook, the squirrels in the tree-tops, the shadows
+on the moss, and the leaves on the branches.
+
+Following the directions of the parchment, she continued to spin and
+flutter around the fire until the water in the kettle began to boil. At
+the first ebullitions, she stood poised for an instant upon her toe,
+like the famous statue of Mercury, and so lightly that she seemed to be
+sustained by undiscoverable wings, or to float, like a bubble, of her
+own buoyancy.
+
+Settling down at length as if she were a hummingbird lighting upon a
+flower, she began to circle slowly around the fire and sing. The melody
+was in a minor key and full of weird pathos. The words were these:
+
+ "God of the gypsy camp, Matizan, Matizan,
+ Open the future to me--
+ Me thy true worshiper, here in this solitude,
+ Offering this incense to thee.
+
+ "Matizan, Matizan, God of the future days,
+ Come in the smoke and the fire;
+ Kaffaran, Kaffaran, Muzsubar, Zanzarbee;
+ Bundemar, Omadar, Zire."
+
+As the last syllable fell from her lips, the loathsome decoction boiled
+over, and the singer, pausing as if suddenly turned to marble, stood in
+statuesque beauty, her arms extended, her lips parted, her eyes fixed.
+Expectancy gave place to surprise, surprise to disappointment,
+disappointment to despair.
+
+The lips began to quiver, the eyes to fill with tears; her girlish
+figure suddenly collapsed and sank upon the ground as the sail of a
+vessel falls to the deck when a sudden blast of wind has snapped its
+cordage.
+
+While the broken-hearted and disillusioned priestess lay prostrate
+there, the fire spluttered, the birds sang cheerfully in the treetops,
+and the brook murmured to the grasses at its marge. No unearthly voice
+disturbed the tranquillity of the forest, and no unearthly presence
+appeared upon the scene. The great world spirit paid no more attention
+to the prone and weeping woman than to the motes, that were swimming
+gaily in the sunbeams.
+
+As for her, poor child, her life faith had been dissipated in a single
+instant, and the whole fabric of her thought-world demolished in a
+single crash.
+
+What had happened to the Quaker in the lumber camp, had befallen the
+gypsy in the forest. But while in his case the disappearance of faith
+had been followed by a sudden eruption of evil passions, in hers a
+vanished superstition had given place to a nascent spiritual life.
+
+The seed of religious truth sown by his hand in the fertile soil of her
+heart already struck its roots deep down. She did not in any full degree
+comprehend his words; but that reiterated statement that "there is a
+light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world" had made an
+indelible impression upon her mind and was destined to accomplish great
+results.
+
+As she lay crushed and desolate in her disillusionment, her mind began
+of its own accord suddenly to feed upon this new hope. She could not be
+said to have been reasoning, as David was doing in the cabin. Her nature
+was emotional rather than intellectual, or at least her powers of reason
+had never been developed. She could not therefore think her way through
+these pathless regions over which she was now compelled to pass; she
+could only feel her way. The thoughts which began to course through her
+mind did not originate in any efforts of the will, but issued
+spontaneously from the depths of her soul, and as they arose without
+volition, so did they flow on until they finally became as pure and
+clear as the waters of the brook by whose banks she lay.
+
+When her emotions had expended their force and she arose, an experience
+befell her which revealed the immaturity of her mind.
+
+The idea of that "inner light" had taken complete possession of her
+soul, and so when she suddenly perceived a long bright path of gold
+which a beam of the setting sun had thrown along the floor of the
+forest, like a shining track in the direction of the village, she
+thought it had emerged from the depths of her own spirit.
+
+Without a moment's hesitation she entered this golden highway and sped
+along! Not for another instant did she regret the failure of the gypsy
+god to meet her. She knew well enough, now, the way to find her path
+amid the mysteries of life! She had but to follow this light!
+
+The shining pathway led her to the summit of the hill; and as she began
+to descend the other slope, it vanished with the sun. But she was not
+troubled, for she saw at a glance that the brook to whose banks she was
+coming was the one flowing through the farm of the Quaker. "Perhaps I
+shall see him again," she said to herself, and the hope made her
+tumultuously happy.
+
+She had lost all consciousness of the flight of time, and now noticed
+with surprise that it was evening. The crows were winging their way to
+their nesting ground; the rabbits were seeking their burrows; the whole
+animal world was faring homeward. Some universal impulse seemed to be
+driving them along their predestined paths, as it drove the brooks and
+the clouds, and Pepeeta appeared, as much as they, to be borne onward by
+a power above herself. She was but little more conscious of choosing her
+path than the doe who at a little distance was hurrying home to her
+mate; so completely were all her volitional powers in abeyance to the
+emotional elements of her soul.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+WHERE PATHS CONVERGE
+
+ "If we do meet again, we'll smile indeed;
+ If not, 'tis true this parting was well made."
+ --Julius Caesar.
+
+
+Violent emotions, like the lunar tides, must have their ebb because they
+have their flow. The feelings do not so much advance like a river, as
+oscillate like a pendulum.
+
+Striding homeward after his downfall in the log cabin, David's
+determination to join his fortunes to those of the two adventurers began
+to wane. He trembled at an unknown future and hesitated before untried
+paths.
+
+Already the strange experience through which he had just passed began to
+seem to him like a half-forgotten dream. The refluent thoughts and
+feelings of his religious life began to set back into every bay and
+estuary of his soul.
+
+With a sense of shame, he regretted his hasty decision, and was saying
+to himself, "I will arise and go to my Father," for all the experiences
+of life clothed themselves at once in the familiar language of the
+Scriptures.
+
+It is more than likely that he would have carried out this resolution,
+and that this whole experience would have become a mere incident in his
+life history, if his destiny had depended upon his personal volition.
+But how few of the great events of life are brought about by our choice
+alone!
+
+Just at sunset, he crossed the bridge over the brook which formed the
+boundary line of the farm, and as he did so heard a light footstep.
+Lifting his eyes, he saw Pepeeta, who at that very instant stepped out
+of the low bushes which lined the trail she had been following.
+
+Her appearance was as sudden as an apparition and her beauty dazzled
+him. Her face, flushed with exercise, gleamed against the background of
+her black hair with a sort of spiritual radiance. When she saw the
+Quaker, a smile of unmistakable delight flashed upon her features and
+added to her bewitching grace. She might have been an Oread or a Dryad
+wandering alone through the great forest. What bliss for youth and
+beauty to meet thus at the close of day amid the solitudes of Nature!
+
+Had Nature forgotten herself, to permit these two young and
+impressionable beings to enjoy this pleasure on a lonely road just as
+the day was dying and the tense energies of the world were relaxed?
+There are times when her indifference to her own most inviolable laws
+seems anarchic. There are moments when she appears wantonly to lure her
+children to destruction.
+
+They gazed into each other's eyes, they knew not how long, with an
+incomprehensible and delicious joy, and then looked down upon the
+ground. Having regained their composure by this act, they lifted their
+eyes and regarded each other with frank and friendly smiles.
+
+"I thought thee had gone," said David.
+
+"We stayed longer than we expected," Pepeeta replied.
+
+"Has thee been hunting wild flowers?" he asked, observing the bouquet
+which she held in her hand.
+
+"I picked them on the way."
+
+"Has thee been walking far?"
+
+"I have not thought."
+
+"It is easy to walk in these spring days."
+
+"I must have found it so, for I have been out since sunrise, and am not
+tired."
+
+"Thee does love the woods?"
+
+"Oh, so much! I am a sort of wild creature and should like to live in a
+cave."
+
+"I am afraid thee would always turn thy face homeward at dusk, as thee
+is doing now," he said with a smile.
+
+"Oh, no! I am not afraid! I go because I must."
+
+"I will join thee, if I may. The same path will take us toward our
+different destinations."
+
+"Oh, I shall be glad, for I want to ask you many questions. I can think
+of nothing else but what I heard you say in the meeting house."
+
+"I fear I have said some things which I do not understand myself," he
+replied, with a flush, remembering the experience through which he had
+just passed.
+
+The path was wide enough for two, and side by side they moved slowly
+forward.
+
+The somber garb in which he was dressed, and the brilliant colors of her
+apparel, afforded a contrast like that between a pheasant and a scarlet
+tanager. Color, form, motion--all were perfect. They fitted into the
+scene without a jar or discord, and enhanced rather than disturbed the
+harmony of the drowsy landscape.
+
+As they walked onward, they vaguely felt the influence of the repose
+that was stealing upon the tired world; the intellectual and volitional
+elements of their natures becoming gradually quiescent, the emotions
+were given full sway. They felt themselves drawn toward each other by
+some irresistible power, and, although they had never before been
+conscious of any incompleteness of their lives, they suddenly discovered
+affinities of whose existence they had never dreamed. Their two
+personalities seemed to be absorbed into one new mysterious and
+indivisible being, and this identity gave them an incomprehensible joy.
+Over them as they walked, Nature brooded, sphynx-like. Their young and
+healthy natures were tuned in unison with the harmonies of the world
+like perfect instruments from which the delicate fingers of the great
+Musician evoked a melody of which she never tired, reserving her
+discords for a future day. On this delicious evening she permitted them
+to be thrilled through and through with joy and hope and she accompanied
+the song their hearts were singing with her own multitudinous voices.
+"Be happy," chirped the birds; "be happy," whispered the evening
+breeze; "be happy," murmured the brook, running along by their side and
+looking up into their faces with laughter. The whole world seemed to
+resound with the refrain, "Be happy! Be happy! for you are young, are
+young, are young!"
+
+Pepeeta first broke the silence.
+
+"I had never heard of the things about which you talked," she said.
+
+"Thee never had? How could that be? I thought that every one knew them!"
+
+"I must have lived in a different world from yours."
+
+"What sort of a world has thee lived in?"
+
+"A world of fairs and circuses, of traveling everywhere and never
+stopping anywhere."
+
+"Has thee never been in a church?"
+
+"Never until that night."
+
+"And thee knows nothing of God?"
+
+"Nothing except the gypsy god, and he was not like yours."
+
+"And thee was happy?"
+
+"I thought so until I heard what you said. Since then I have been full
+of care and trouble. I wish I knew what you meant! But I have seen that
+wonderful light!"
+
+"Thee has seen it?"
+
+"Yes, to-day! And I followed it; I shall always follow it."
+
+"When does thee leave the village?" David asked, fearing the
+conversation would lead where he did not want to go.
+
+"To-morrow," she said.
+
+"Does thee think that the doctor would renew his offer to take me with
+him?"
+
+"Do I think so? Oh! I am sure."
+
+"Then I will go."
+
+"You will go? Oh! I am so happy! The doctor was very angry; he has not
+been himself since. You don't know how glad he will be."
+
+"But will not thee be happy, too?" he asked.
+
+"Happier than you could dream," she answered with all the frankness of a
+child. "But what made you change your mind?"
+
+"I will tell thee sometime; it is too late now. There is my home and I
+have much work to do before dark."
+
+"Home!" she echoed. "I never had a home, or at least I cannot remember
+it. We have always led a roving life, here to-day and gone to-morrow. It
+must be sweet to have a home!"
+
+"Thee has always led a roving life and wishes to have a home? I have
+always had a home, and wish to lead a roving life," said David.
+
+They looked at each other and smiled at this curious contradiction. They
+smiled because they were not yet old enough to weep over the
+restlessness of the human heart.
+
+Having reached the edge of the woods, where their paths separated, they
+paused.
+
+"We must part," said David.
+
+"Yes; but we shall meet to-morrow."
+
+"We shall meet to-morrow."
+
+"You are sure?"
+
+"I am sure."
+
+"You will not change your mind?"
+
+"I could not if I would."
+
+"Good-bye."
+
+"Good-bye."
+
+At the touch of their hands their young hearts were swayed by tender and
+tumultuous feelings. A too strong pressure startled them, and they
+loosened their grasp. The sun sank behind the hill. The shadows that
+fell upon their faces awakened them from their dreams. Again they said
+goodbye and reluctantly parted. Once they stopped and, turning, waved
+their hands; and the next moment Pepeeta entered the road which led her
+out of sight.
+
+In this interview, the entire past of these two lives seemed to count
+for nothing.
+
+If Pepeeta had never seen anything of the world; if she had issued from
+a nunnery at that very moment, she could not have acted with a more
+utter disregard of every principle of safety.
+
+It was the same with David. The fact that he had been reared a Quaker;
+that he had been dedicated to God from his youth; that he had struggled
+all his days to be prepared for such a moment as this, did not affect
+him to the least degree.
+
+The seasoning of the bow does not invariably prevent it from snapping.
+The drill on the parade ground does not always insure, courage for the
+battle. Nothing is more terrible than this futility of the past.
+
+Such scenes as this discredit the value of experience, and attach a
+terrible reality to the conclusion of Coleridge, that "it is like the
+stern-light of a vessel--illuminating only the path over which we have
+traveled."
+
+Nor did the future possess any more power over their destinies than the
+past. Not a conscious foreboding disturbed their enjoyment of that brief
+instant which alone can be called the present.
+
+And yet, no moment in their after lives came up more frequently for
+review than this one, and in the light of subsequent events they were
+forced to recognize that during every instant of this scene there was an
+uneasy but unacknowledged sense of danger and wrong thrilling through
+all those emotions of bliss.
+
+It is seldom that any man or woman enters into the region of danger
+without premonitions. The delicate instincts of the soul hoist the
+warning signals, but the wild passions disregard them.
+
+It was to this moment that their consciences traced their sorrows; it
+was to that act of their souls which permitted them to enjoy that
+momentary rapture that they attached their guilt; it was at that moment
+and in that silent place that they planted the seeds of the trees upon
+which they were subsequently crucified.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+A POISONED SPRING
+
+ "It was the saying of a great man, that if we could trace our
+ descents, we should find all slaves to come from princes and all
+ princes from slaves!"--Seneca.
+
+
+Early the next morning the two adventurers took their departure.
+
+The jovial quack lavished his good-byes upon the landlord and the
+"riff-raff" who gathered to welcome the coming or speed the parting
+guest at the door of the country tavern. He drove a pair of beautiful,
+spirited horses, and had the satisfaction of knowing that he excited the
+envy of every beholder, as he took the ribbons in his hand, swung out
+his long whip and started.
+
+If her husband's heart was swelling with pride, Pepeeta's was bursting
+with anxiety. An instinct which she did not understand had prevented her
+from telling the doctor of her interview with the Quaker. Long before
+the farmhouse came in sight she began to scan the landscape for the
+figure which had been so vividly impressed upon her mind.
+
+The swift horses, well fed and well groomed, whirled the light wagon
+along the road at a rapid pace and as they passed the humble home of the
+Quaker, Pepeeta saw a little child driving the cows down the long lane,
+and a woman moving quietly among the flowers in the garden; but David
+himself was not to be seen.
+
+"He has gone," she said to herself joyously.
+
+On through the beech grove, around the turn of the road, into full view
+of the bridge, they sped.
+
+It was empty! And yet it was there that he had agreed to meet them!
+
+A tear fell from her eye, and her chin quivered. With the utmost effort
+of her will she could not repress these evidences of her disappointment,
+and with a spasmodic motion she clutched the arm of the driver as if it
+were that of Destiny and she could hold it back.
+
+So sudden and so powerful was the grasp of her young hand, that it
+turned the horses out of the road and all but upset the carriage.
+
+With a violent jerk of the reins, the astonished driver pulled them
+back, and exclaimed with an oath:
+
+"You little wild cat, if you ever d-d-do that again, I will throw you
+into the d-d-ditch!"
+
+"Excuse me!" she answered humbly, cowering under his angry glances.
+
+"What in the d-d-deuce is the matter?" he asked more kindly, seeing the
+tears in her eyes.
+
+"I do not know. I am nervous, I guess," she answered sadly.
+
+"Nervous? P-p-pepeeta Aesculapius nervous? I thought her nerves were
+m-m-made of steel? What is the m-m-matter?" he asked, looking at her
+anxiously.
+
+His gentleness calmed her, and she answered: "I am sorry to leave a
+place where I have been so happy. Oh! why cannot we settle down
+somewhere and stay? I get so tired of being always on the wing. Even the
+birds have nests to rest in for a little while. Are we never going to
+have a home?"
+
+"Nonsense, child! What do we want with a h-h-home? It is better to be
+always on the go. I want my liberty. It suits me best to fly through the
+heavens like a hawk or swim the deep sea like a shark. A home would be a
+p-p-prison. I should tramp back and forth in it like a polar bear in a
+c-c-cage."
+
+Pepeeta answered with a sigh.
+
+"Cheer up, child," he cried in his hearty fashion. "Your voice sounds
+like the squeak of a mouse! B-b-be gay! Be happy! How can you be sad on
+a morning like this? Look at the play of the muscles under the smooth
+skins of the horses! Remember the b-b-bright shining dollars that we
+coaxed out of the tightly b-b-buttoned breeches pockets of the
+gray-backed Q-Q-Quakers. What more do you ask of life? What else can it
+g-g-give?"
+
+"It does not make me happy! I shall never be happy until I have a home,"
+she said, still sobbing, and trying to conceal the cause of her grief
+from herself as well as from her husband.
+
+Nothing could have astonished the great, well-fed animal by her side
+more than this confession. In all his life he had never heaved a sigh.
+His contentment was like that of a lion in a forest full of antelopes.
+But if he was fierce and cruel to others, he was at least kind to his
+mate, and he now put his great paw around her little shoulders and gave
+her one of his leonine kisses.
+
+"You are as melancholy as an unstrung d-d-drum," he said. "I must cheer
+you up. How would you like a s-s-song? What shall it be? 'Love's Young
+D-D-Dream'? All right. Here g-g-goes."
+
+And at the word, he opened his great mouth and stuttered it forth in
+stentorian tones that went bellowing among the hills like the echoes of
+thunder.
+
+Pepeeta smiled at his kindness and was grateful for his clumsy efforts
+at consolation; but they did not dispel her sadness. Her spirits sank
+lower and lower. The light seemed to have faded out of the world, and
+the streams of joy to have run dry. She sighed again in spite of
+herself, and in that sigh exhaled the hope which had sprung from her
+heart at the prospects of a new and sweet companionship.
+
+She had divined the cause of her disappointment with an unerring
+instinct. It was exactly as she thought. At the last instant, David's
+heart had failed him.
+
+On the preceding evening, he had hurried through his "chores," excused
+himself from giving an account of the adventures of the day on the
+ground of fatigue, and retired to his room to cherish in his heart the
+memories of that beautiful face and the prospects of the future. He
+could not sleep. For hours he tossed on his bed or sat in the window
+looking out into the night, and when at last he fell into an uneasy
+slumber his dreams were haunted by two faces which struggled ceaselessly
+to crowd each other from his mind. One was the young and passionate
+countenance of the gypsy, and the other was that of his beautiful mother
+with her pale, carven features, her snow-white hair, her pensive and
+unearthly expression. They both looked at him, and then gazed at each
+other. Now one set below the horizon like a wan, white moon, and the
+other rose above it like the glowing star of love. Now the moon passed
+over the glowing star in a long eclipse and then disappearing behind a
+cloud left the brilliant star to shine alone.
+
+When he awoke the gray dawn revealed in vague outline the realities of
+the world, and warned him that he had but a few moments to execute his
+plans. He sprang from his couch strong in his purpose to depart, for the
+fever of adventure was still burning in his veins, and the rapturous
+looks with which Pepeeta had received his promise to be her companion
+still made his pulses bound. He hurriedly put a few things into a bundle
+and stole out of the house.
+
+As he moved quietly but swiftly away from the familiar scenes, his heart
+which had been beating so high from hope and excitement began to sink in
+his bosom. He had never dreamed of the force of his attachment to this
+dear place, and he turned his face toward the old gray house again and
+again. Every step away from it seemed more difficult than the last, and
+his feet became heavy as lead. But he pressed on, ashamed to
+acknowledge his inability to execute his purpose. He came to the last
+fence which lay between him and the bridge where he had agreed to await
+the adventurers, and then paused.
+
+He was early. There was still time to reflect. Had the carriage arrived
+at that moment he would have gone; but it tarried, and the tide of love
+and regret bore him back to the old familiar life. "I cannot go. I
+cannot give it up," he murmured to himself.
+
+Torn by conflicting emotions, inclining to first one course and then
+another, he finally turned his face away from the bridge and fled,
+impelled by weakness rather than desire. He did not once look back, but
+ran at the top of his speed straight to the old barn and hid himself
+from sight. There, breathless and miserable, he watched. He had not long
+to wait. The dazzling "turn-out" dashed into view. On the high seat he
+beheld Pepeeta, saw the eager glance she cast at the farm house,
+followed her until they arrived at the bridge, beheld her
+disappointment, raved at his own weakness, rushed to the door, halted,
+returned, rushed back again, returned, threw himself upon the sweet
+smelling hay, cursed his weakness and indecision and finally surrendered
+himself to misery.
+
+From the utter wretchedness of that bitter hour, he was roused by the
+ringing of the breakfast bell. Springing to his feet, he hastened to the
+spring, bathed his face, assumed a cheerful look and entered the house.
+
+For the first time in his life he attempted the practice of deception,
+and experienced the bitterness of carrying a guilty secret in his bosom.
+How he worried through the morning meal and the prayer at the family
+altar, he never knew, and he escaped with inexpressible relief to the
+stable and the field to take up the duties of his daily life. He found
+it plodding work, for the old inspirations to endeavor had utterly
+vanished. He who had hitherto found toil a beatitude now moved behind
+the plow like a common drudge.
+
+Tired of the pain which he endured, he tried again and again to forget
+the whole experience and to persuade himself that he was glad the
+adventure had ended; but he knew in his heart of hearts that he had
+failed to follow the gypsy, not because he did not really wish to, but
+because he did not wholly dare. The consciousness that he was not only a
+bad man but a coward, added a new element to the bitterness of the cup
+he was drinking.
+
+Each succeeding day was a repetition of the first, and became a painful
+increment to his load of misery and unrest. The very world in which he
+lived seemed to have undergone a transformation. The sunlight had lost
+its glory, the flowers had become pale and odorless, the songs of the
+birds dull and dispiriting.
+
+What had really changed was the soul of the young recluse and mystic.
+The consciousness of God had vanished from it; the visions of the
+spiritual world no longer visited it; he ceased to pray in secret, and
+the petitions which he offered at the family altar were so dull and
+spiritless as even to excite the observation and comment of his little
+nephew.
+
+"Uncle Dave," remarked that fearless critic, "you pray as if you were
+talking down a deep well."
+
+No wonder that the child observed the fact upon which he alone had
+courage to comment, for there is as great a difference between a prayer
+issuing from the heart and one merely falling from the lips as between
+water gushing from a fountain and rain dripping from a roof.
+
+Some men pass their lives in the midst of environments where insincerity
+would not have been so painful; but in a home and a community where sham
+and hypocrisy were almost unknown these perpetual deceptions became more
+and more intolerable with every passing hour. Nothing could be more
+certain than that in a short time, like some foreign substance in a
+healthy body, his nature would force him out of this uncongenial
+environment. With some natures the experience would have been a slow and
+protracted one, but with him the termination could not be long delayed.
+
+It came in a tragedy at the close of the next Sabbath. The day had been
+dreary, painful and exasperating beyond all endurance, and he felt that
+he could never stand the strain of another. And so, having detained his
+mother in the sitting room after the rest of the family had retired, he
+paced the floor for a few moments, and after several unsuccessful
+attempts to introduce the subject gently, said bluntly:
+
+"Mother, I am chafing myself to death against the limitations of this
+narrow life."
+
+"My son," she said calmly, "this has not come to me as a surprise."
+
+He moved uneasily and looked as if he would ask her "Why?"
+
+"Because," she said, as if he had really spoken, "a mother possesses the
+power of divination, and can discern the sorrows of her children, by a
+suffering in her own bosom."
+
+The consciousness that he had caused her pain rendered him incapable of
+speech, and for a moment they sat in silence.
+
+"What is thy wish and purpose, my son?" she asked at last, with an
+effort which seemed to exhaust her strength.
+
+"I wish to see the world," he answered, his eye kindling as he spoke.
+
+This reply, foreseen and expected as it was, sent a shiver through her.
+She turned paler, if possible, than before; but summoning all the powers
+of self-control resident in that disciplined spirit, she replied with an
+enforced tranquillity:
+
+"My son, does thee know what this world is which thee fain would see?"
+
+"I have seen it in my dreams. I have heard its distant voices calling to
+me. My spirit chafes to answer their summons. I strain at my anchor
+like a great ship caught by the tide."
+
+"Shall I tell thee what this world of which thee has dreamed such dreams
+is really like, my son?" she asked, struggling to maintain her calm.
+
+"How should thee know?"
+
+"I have seen it."
+
+"Thee has seen it? I thought that thee had passed thy entire life among
+the Quakers," he answered with surprise.
+
+"I say that I have seen it. Shall I tell thee what it is?" she resumed,
+as if she had not heard him.
+
+"If thee will," he answered, awed by a strange solemnity in her manner.
+
+Her quick respirations had become audible. Small but intensely red spots
+were burning on either cheek. Her white hands trembled as they clutched
+the arms of the old rocking chair in which she sat.
+
+"I will!" she said, regarding him with a look which seemed to devour him
+with yearning love. "This world whose voices thee hears calling is a
+fiction of thine own brain. That which thee thinks thee beholds of glory
+and beauty thee hast conjured up from the depths of a youthful and
+disordered fancy, and projected into an unreal realm. That world which
+thee has thus beheld in thy dreams will burst like a pin-pricked bubble
+when thee tries to enter it. It is not the real world, my son. How shall
+I tell thee what that real world is? It is a snare, a pit-fall. It is a
+flame into which young moths are ever plunging. It promises, only to
+deceive; it beckons, only to betray; its smiles are ambushes; it is
+sunlight on the surface, but ice at the heart; it offers life, but it
+confers death. I bid thee fear it, shun it, hate it!"
+
+She leaned far forward in her chair, and her face upon which the youth
+had never seen any other look but that of an almost unearthly calm, was
+glowing with excitement and passion.
+
+"Mother," he exclaimed, "what does thee know of this world, thee who has
+passed thy life in lonely places and amongst a quiet people?"
+
+She rose and paced the floor as if to permit some of her excitement to
+escape in physical activity, and pausing before him, said: "My only and
+well-beloved son, thee does not know thy mother. A veil has been drawn
+over that portion of her life which preceded thy birth, and its secrets
+are hidden in her own heart. She has prayed God that she might never
+have to bring them forth into the light; but he has imposed upon her the
+necessity of opening the grave in which they are buried, in order that,
+seeing them, thee may abandon thy desires to taste those pleasures which
+once lured thy mother along the flower-strewn pathway to her sin and
+sorrow."
+
+Her solemnity and her suffering produced in the bosom of her son a
+nameless fear. He could not speak. He could only look and listen.
+
+"Thee sees before thee," she continued, "the faded form and features of
+a woman once young and beautiful. Can thee believe it?"
+
+He did not answer, for she had seemed to him as mothers always do to
+children, to have been always what he had found her upon awakening to
+consciousness. He could not remember when her hair was not gray.
+
+Something in her manner revealed to the startled soul of the young
+Quaker that he was about to come upon a discovery that would shake the
+very foundation of his life; for a moment he could not speak.
+
+The silence in which she awaited the answer to her question became
+profound and in it the ticking of the old clock sounded like the blows
+of a blacksmith's hammer, the purring of the cat like the roar of
+machinery, and the beating of his heart like the dull thud of a
+battering ram.
+
+As if reading his inmost thoughts, the white-faced woman said: "And so
+thee thought that I was always old and gray?"
+
+As she uttered these words in a tone of indescribable sadness, a faint
+smile played around the corners of her mouth--such a marble smile as
+might have appeared upon the face of Niobe. In an instant more it had
+composed itself into its former sadness, as a sheet of pure water
+resumes its calmness, after having been lightly stirred by a summer
+wind.
+
+So long did she stand regarding him with looks of unutterable love that
+he could not endure the strain of the withheld secret, but exclaimed
+hoarsely: "Go on! Mother, for God's sake, go on! If thee has something
+to disclose, reveal it at once!"
+
+It seemed impossible for her to speak. The opening of the secrets of
+her heart to God before the bar of judgment could have cost her no
+greater effort than this confession to her son.
+
+"David," she said, in a voice that sounded like an echo of a long-dead
+past, "the fear that the sins of thy parents should be visited upon thee
+has tormented every hour of my life. I have watched thee and prayed for
+thee as no one but a mother who has drunk the bitter cup to its dregs
+could ever do. I have trembled at every childish sin. In every little
+fault I have beheld a miniature of the vices of thy mother and thy
+father--thy father! Oh! David, my son--my son!"
+
+The white lips parted, but no sound issued from them. She raised her
+white hand and clutched at her throat as if choking. Then she trembled,
+gasped, reeled, and fell forward into his arms.
+
+In a moment more, the agitated heart had ceased to beat, and the secret
+of her life was hidden in its mysterious silence. The sudden,
+inexplicable and calamitous nature of this event came near unsettling
+the mental balance of the sensitive and highly organized youth. Coming
+as it did upon the very heels of the experiences which had so thoroughly
+shaken his faith in the old life, he felt himself to be the target for
+every arrow in the quiver of misfortune.
+
+He seemed to himself not so much like a boat that had sprung a single
+leak, as like one out of which every nail had been pulled and the joints
+left open to the inrushing waters.
+
+Into the unfilled gap in his mother's narrative, ten thousand suspicions
+crept, each displacing the other and leaving him more and more in
+darkness and in dread with regard to the origin of his own life.
+Wherever he went and whatever he did these confused suspicions resounded
+in his ears like the murmur in a seashell.
+
+He did not dare communicate this story even to his sister; for if she
+knew nothing he feared to poison her existence by telling her, and if
+she knew all he had not the courage to listen to the sequel. Perhaps no
+other experience in life produces a more profound shock than a discovery
+like that upon which David had so suddenly stumbled. It leads to despair
+or to melancholy, and many a life of highest promise has been suddenly
+wrecked by it. While he brooded over this mystery the days slipped past
+the young mystic almost unnoted; he wandered about the farm, passing
+from one fit of abstraction into another, doing nothing, saying nothing,
+thinking everything.
+
+The world was shrouded in a gloom through whose shifting mists a single
+star shone now and then, emitting a brilliant and dazzling ray. It was
+the figure of a gypsy.
+
+In his heavy, aching heart thoughts of her alone aroused an emotion of
+joy. As other objects lost their power to attract or charm, she more and
+more filled all his horizon.
+
+Her name was whispered by each passing breeze. It was syllabled by every
+singing bird. The old clock ticked it on the stairway. The hoofs of his
+horse which he rode recklessly over the country uttered it to the hard
+roads on which they fell--"Pepeeta, Pepeeta, Pepeeta."
+
+Whenever he really tried to banish the temptations which haunted his
+soul, they always returned to the swept and garnished chamber bringing
+with them seven spirits worse than themselves.
+
+He tried to look forward to the future with hope. But how can a man hope
+for harvests, when all his seed corn has been destroyed? If his father
+was bad, what hope was there that he could be better?
+
+He made innumerable resolves to take up the duties of life where he had
+laid them down, but they were all like birds which die in the nest where
+they are born.
+
+Pepeeta was drawing him irresistibly to herself; he was like a man in
+the outer circle of a vortex, of which she was the center. The touch of
+her soft hand which he could still feel, the farewell glance of eyes
+which still glowed before his imagination, attracted him like a powerful
+magnet. It was true that he did not know where she was; but he felt that
+he could find her in the uttermost parts of the earth by yielding
+himself to the impulse which she had awakened in his heart.
+
+"A dark veil of mystery hangs over my past. My present is full of misery
+and unrest. I will see if the future has any joys in store for me," he
+said to himself at the close of one of his restless days.
+
+Without so much as a word of farewell, he crept out of the house in the
+gathering dusk, and started in pursuit of the bright object that floated
+like a will-o'-the-wisp before his inner eye.
+
+A feeling of exultation and relief seized him as he left the place made
+dark and dreadful by the memory of that tragic scene through which he
+had so recently passed; the quiet of the evening soothed his perturbed
+spirits, and the tranquil stars looked down upon him with eyes that
+twinkled as if in sympathy.
+
+It is an old tradition of the monks, that when the sap begins to run in
+the vines on sunny slopes, a revolt and discontent thrills in the
+bottles imprisoned in the darkness of the wine vaults. Such a discontent
+and fever had been thrilling in David's veins during these warm spring
+days, when the whole world had been in a ferment of life, and he had
+been bottled up in the gloom and narrowness of the little country
+village; and yielding himself to the emotions that seethed in his
+breast, he broke all the tender ties of the past and went blindly into
+the future.
+
+He had been suddenly fascinated by a beautiful woman and bewildered by
+an unscrupulous man; he had felt the foundations of his religious faith
+shaken, and discovered that his own life had sprung from an illicit
+passion. These are violent blows, and many a man has gone down before a
+single one of them. If the blows had been delivered singly at long
+intervals he might have survived the shock; but following each other in
+swift succession like great tidal waves they had literally swept him
+from his moorings.
+
+Such collapses fill us with horror and questioning. How do they come
+about? Can they be prevented? These are the deepest problems of life,
+and our psychology is still impotent to solve them. We can detect and
+measure the dross in metals or the poison in drugs; but we have no
+solvent that will reduce a complex nature like David's into its original
+elements and enable us to differentiate a son's responsibility from that
+of his father.
+
+We make bold guesses and confident affirmations as to the comparative
+influence of heredity and environment. We enter into learned
+disputations as to the blessing or the bane of an education such as his.
+But every such case is still a profound and insoluble mystery. The most
+comprehensive laws and the most careful generalizations meet with too
+many exceptions to enable us to form a science. The children of the good
+are too often bad and the children of the bad too often good to permit
+us to dogmatize about heredity. We learn as our experience deepens and
+our horizon widens to regard such collapses with a compassionate
+sympathy and a humbled consciousness of our own unfitness to judge and
+condemn. Whether we create our individuality or only bring it to
+light--is the question that makes us stumble! But while we move in the
+midst of uncertainties in this realm, there is another in which we walk
+in the glare of noonday. We know beyond the peradventure of a doubt
+that whatever may be the origin of such weakness as that of the young
+mystic, the results are always inevitable! Nature never asks any
+questions nor makes any allowances. To her mind, sin is sin! Whatsoever
+a man sows--that shall he also reap. Whether he yield to evil
+voluntarily or be driven into it by resistless force; whether he sin
+because of a self-originating propensity or because his father sinned
+before him, is all one to those resistless executors of Nature's law,
+sickness, sorrow, disaster, death!
+
+No man ever defeated Nature! No man ever will! From the instant when he
+turned his back upon his home, David's fate was sealed. He was playing
+against a certainty and he knew it. But he ought to have remembered it!
+It was of this that he ought to have been thinking, and not of the
+gypsy's eyes!
+
+Sometimes such men escape from the final catastrophe of the long series;
+but not from the intermediate lashings!
+
+This brutal, idiotic step of Corson's looks like a final plunge; a fatal
+fall; a hopeless retrogression. But we must not judge prematurely. "Man
+advances; but in spiral lines," said Goethe. The river goes forward, in
+spite of its eddies. You can complete a geometric circle from a minute
+portion of its curve; but not a human cycle. We can not predict the
+final issue of a human life until the last sigh is drawn.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+THE FLESH AND THE DEVIL
+
+ "To tell men they cannot help themselves is to fling them into
+ recklessness and despair."--Froude.
+
+
+Although David did not know the exact route the quack had laid out for
+his journey, he was certain that it would be easy enough to trace him in
+that sparsely-settled region, and so he turned his face in the direction
+in which the equipage vanished when he watched it from the barn. His
+movements did not seem to come from his own volition but to originate in
+something external. He had a sense of yielding to necessity. There are
+heroic moments in our lives, when that subtle force we call our "will"
+demonstrates, or at all events persuades us, that we are "_free_." There
+are others, like those through which the young adventurer was now
+passing, when we experience a feeling of utter helplessness amidst
+cosmic forces and believe ourselves to be straws in a mighty wind or
+ill-fated stars borne along a predestined orbit.
+
+Surrendering himself to the current of events, the recalcitrant Quaker
+escaped for a time the painful consciousness of personal responsibility.
+
+The tranquil stars above him seemed to look down upon the wanderer in
+silent approval. The night birds chanted their congratulations from the
+tree tops, and reading his own thoughts into their songs he imagined he
+heard them saying, "Let each one find his mate; let each one find his
+mate."
+
+The cool night breeze caressed and kissed him as it hurried by on silent
+wings, and for an hour or two he tramped along with a peace in his heart
+which seemed to be a reflection from the outside world.
+
+But gradually a change came over the face of nature, and this, too,
+reflected itself in the mirror of his soul.
+
+In the heavens above him the clouds commenced to gather like hostile
+armies. They skirmished, sent out their flying battalions and then fell
+upon each other in irresistible fury. Great, jagged flashes of
+lightning, like sword thrusts from gigantic and hidden hands rent the
+sky; wild crashes of thunder pealed through the reverberating dome of
+heaven; the rain fell in torrents; the elements of nature seemed to have
+evaded their master, vaulted their barriers and precipitated themselves
+in a furious struggle.
+
+The lonely pilgrim perceived the resemblance which his conflicting
+emotions bore to this wild scene, and smiled grimly. He found in all
+this tumult a justification for the tempest in his soul.
+
+It was not until the light of morning struggled through this universal
+gloom, that the weary and bedraggled traveler entered the outskirts of
+the then straggling but growing and busy village of Hamilton. Tired in
+body and benumbed in mind, he made his way to the hotel, conscious only
+of his desire and determination to look once more upon the face of the
+woman whose image was so indelibly impressed upon his mind.
+
+Approaching the desk he nervously asked if the doctor was among the
+guests, flushed at the answer, demanded a room, ascended the steep
+staircase, and was soon in bed and asleep. Fatigued by his long tramp,
+he did not awaken until after noon, and then, having bathed, dressed and
+broken his long fast, he knocked at the door of the room occupied by the
+doctor and his wife.
+
+There was a quick but gentle step in answer to his summons, and at the
+music of that footfall his heart beat tumultuously. The door opened, and
+before him stood the woman who had brought about this mysterious train
+of events in his life.
+
+She started back as she saw him, with an involuntary and timid motion,
+but so great was her surprise and joy that she could not control her
+speech or action sufficiently to greet him.
+
+"Who is there?" cried the doctor, in his loud, imperative voice.
+
+"Mr. Corson," she answered in tones that were scarcely audible.
+
+"Corson? Who the d-d-deuce is Corson, and what the deuce does he want?"
+he asked, rising and approaching the door.
+
+The instant his eyes fell on the countenance of the Quaker, he threw up
+both hands and uttered a prolonged whistle of astonishment.
+
+"The preacher!" he exclaimed. "The lost is found. The p-p-prodigal has
+returned. Come in, and let us k-k-kill the fatted calf!"
+
+Coarse as the welcome was, it was full of sincerity, and its heartiness
+was like balm to the wounded spirit of the youth. He grasped the
+extended hand and permitted himself to be drawn into the room.
+
+Pepeeta, who had recovered from the first shock of surprise and delight,
+came forward and greeted him with a shy reserve. She gave him her hand,
+and its gentle touch reanimated his soul. She smiled at him,--a gracious
+smile, and its light illumined the darkness of his heart. His sadness
+vanished. He once more felt an emotion of joy.
+
+The excitement of their meeting having subsided they seated themselves,
+David in an easy chair, the doctor on the broad couch, and Pepeeta on a
+little ottoman at his feet. Vivid green curtains partially obscured the
+bright sunshine which beat upon the windows. The wall-paper was cheap,
+vulgar, faded. On the floor was an old ingrain carpet full of patches
+and spattered with ink stains. A blue-bottle fly buzzed and butted his
+head against the walls, and through the open casement hummed the traffic
+of the busy little town.
+
+Nothing could have been more expressive of triumph and delight than the
+face of the quack. Whenever his feelings were particularly bland and
+expansive, he had a way of taking the ends of his enormous moustache and
+twirling them between his spatulate thumbs and fingers. He did this
+now, and twisted them until the coarse hairs could be heard grating
+against each other.
+
+"Well, well!" he said, "so you could not resist the temptation? Ha! ha!
+ha! No wonder! It's not every young fellow behind the p-p-plow-tail that
+has a fortune thrust under his nose. Shows your g-g-good sense. I was
+right. I always am. I knew you were too bright a man to hide your light
+under a half b-b-bushel of a village like that. In those seven-by-nine
+towns, all the sap dries out of men, and before they are forty they
+begin to rattle around like peas in a p-p-pod. In such places young men
+are never anything but milk sops, and old men anything but
+b-b-bald-headed infants! You needed to see the world, young man. You
+required a teacher. You have put yourself into good hands, and if you
+stay with me you shall wear d-d-diamonds."
+
+"Whatever the results may be, I have determined to make the experiment,"
+said David, shrugging his shoulders.
+
+"Right you are. But what b-b-brought you round? You were as stiff as a
+ramrod when I left you."
+
+"Circumstances over which I had no control, and which I want to forget
+as soon as possible. My old life has ended and I have come to seek a new
+one."
+
+"A new life? That's good. Well--we will show it to you, P-P-Pepeeta and
+I! We will show you."
+
+"The sooner the better. What am I to do?"
+
+"Not too fast! There are times when it is better to g-g-go slow, as the
+snail said to the lightning. We must make a b-b-bargain."
+
+"Make it to suit yourself."
+
+"You d-d-don't expect me to stick to my old offer, I reckon. When I made
+it, Mahomet went to the m-m-mountain, and now the mountain comes to
+Mahomet; see?"
+
+"Do as you please, I am in no mood to split hairs, nor pennies. All I
+ask is a chance to put my foot upon the first round of the ladder and if
+I do not get to the top, I shall not hold you responsible," David
+replied, dropping the "thees" of his Quaker life, in his determination
+to divest himself of all its customs as rapidly as he could.
+
+"Hi! hi! There's fire in the flint! Good thing! you don't want to split
+pennies! Well, if you d-d-don't, I don't. You take me on the right side,
+D-D-Davy. I'll do the square thing by you--see if I d-d-don't. Let's
+have a drink. Bring the bottle, Pepeeta!"
+
+She went to the mantel and returned with a flask and two glasses. The
+quack filled them both and passed one to David. It was the first time in
+his life that he had ever even smelt an intoxicant. He recoiled a
+little; but having committed himself to his new life, he determined to
+accept all that it involved. He lifted the fiery potion to his lips, and
+drank.
+
+"Hot, is it, my son?" cried the doctor, laughing uproariously at his
+wry face. "You Quakers drink too much water! Freezes inside of you and
+t-t-turns you into what you might call two-p-p-pronged icicles. Give me
+men with red blood in their veins! And there's nothing makes b-b-blood
+red like strong liquors!"
+
+The whisky revived the courage and loosened the tongue of the youth. The
+repugnance which he had instinctively felt for the vulgar quack began to
+mellow into admiration. He asked and answered many questions.
+
+"What part am I to take in this business?" he asked.
+
+"What part are you to take in the business? That's good, 'Never put off
+till to-morrow what you can d-d-do to-day.' 'Business first and then
+pleasure.' 'The soul of business is dispatch.' These are good mottoes,
+my lad. I learned them from the wise men; but if I had not learned them,
+I should have invented them. What's your p-p-part of the business, says
+you; listen! You are to be its m-m-mouth-piece. That tongue of yours
+must wag like the tail of a d-d-dog; turn like a weather-vane; hiss like
+a serpent, drip with honey and poison, be tipped with p-p-persuasion;
+tell ten thousand t-t-tales, and every tale must sell a bottle of
+p-p-panacea!"
+
+He paused, and looked rapturously upon the face of his pupil.
+
+"This panacea--has it merits? Will it really cure?" asked David.
+
+The doctor laughed long and loud.
+
+"Has it merits? Will it really cure? Ho! ho! 'Is thy bite good for the
+b-b-backache?' said the sick mouse to the cat. What difference does it
+make whether it will cure or not? Success in b-b-business is not based
+upon the quality of the m-m-merchandise, my son."
+
+"Upon what, then?" said David.
+
+"Upon the follies, the weaknesses and the p-p-passions of mankind! Since
+time began, a universal panacea' has been a sure source of wealth. It
+makes no difference what the panacea is, if you only have the b-b-brains
+to fool the people. There are only two kinds of people in the world, my
+son--the fools and f-f-foolers!"
+
+Even whisky could not make David listen to this cold-blooded avowal
+without a shudder.
+
+The keen eye of the quack detected it; but instead of adulterating his
+philosophy, he doubled his dose.
+
+"Shocks you, does it? You will g-g-get over that. We are not angels! we
+are only men. Remember what old Jack Falstaff said? 'If Adam fell in a
+state, of innocency, what shall I d-d-do in a state of villainy?'"
+
+The boldness of the man and the radicalness of his philosophy dazzled
+and fascinated the inexperienced youth.
+
+This was what the astute and unscrupulous instructor expected, and he
+determined to pursue his advantage and effect, if possible, the complete
+corruption of his pupil in a single lesson; and so he continued:
+
+"Got to live, my son! Self-p-p-preservation is the first law, and so we
+must imitate the rest of the b-b-brute creation, and live off of each
+other! The big ones must feed upon the little and the strong upon the
+weak. 'Every man for himself and the d-d-devil take the hindmost!'
+That's my religion."
+
+"You may be right," said David, "but I cannot say that I take to it
+kindly. I do not see how a man can practice this cruelty and injustice
+without suffering."
+
+"Suffering! Idea of suffering is greatly exaggerated. Ever watch a
+t-t-toad that was being swallowed by a snake? Looks as if he positively
+enjoyed it. It's his mission. Born to be eaten! If there was as much
+pain in the world as p-p-people say, do you think anybody could endure
+it! Isn't the d-d-door always open? Can't a man quit when he wants to?
+Suffering! Pshaw! Do I look as if I suffered? Does Pepeeta look as if
+she suffered? And yet she b-b-bamboozles them worse than I do."
+
+The head of the gypsy bent lower and lower over her crocheting.
+
+"She plays upon them like a fife! They d-d-dance when she whistles! Next
+to wanting a universal panacea for pain, the idiots want a knowledge of
+the future! Everybody but me wants to know what kind of a to-morrow God
+Almighty has made for him. I make my own to-morrows! I don't ask to
+have my destiny made up for me like a t-t-tailor coat. I make my own
+destiny. If things d-d-don't come my way, I just pull them! People talk
+about 'following Providence!' I follow Providence as an Irishman follows
+his wheel-barrow. I shove it! See? But that is not the way of the rest
+of them, thank Fortune! And so Pepeeta gathers them in! Strange fish
+g-g-get into her net, Davy. Back there in your own little t-t-town she
+caught some of your long-faced old Quakers, b-b-big fellows with
+broad-brimmed hats, drab coats and ox eyes, regular meetin'-goers! And
+there was that little d-d-dove-eyed girl. What was it she wanted to
+know, P-P-Pepeeta? Tell him. Ha! ha! Tell him and we will see him
+b-b-blush."
+
+"She asked me if her father was going to send her to Philadelphia this
+winter," she answered, without lifting her eyes.
+
+"I don't mean that!"
+
+"She asked me whether I could tell them where to find the spotted
+heifer."
+
+"The d-d-deuce, child! Why don't you tell me what she asked you 'bout
+D-D-Davy?"
+
+"It is time for us to go to supper or we shall be late," she replied,
+laying aside her work and rising.
+
+"Sure enough!" cried the doctor, springing to his feet. "The Q-Q-Quaker
+has knocked everything out of my head. Come on!"
+
+He rose and began bustling about the room.
+
+When Pepeeta glanced up from her work she saw in David's eye a grateful
+appreciation of her courtesy and tact, and his look filled her with a
+new happiness.
+
+The disgust awakened in the Quaker's mind by the coarseness of the quack
+was more than offset by the beauty and grace of the gypsy. When he
+looked at her, when he was even conscious of her presence, he felt a
+happiness which compensated for all that he had suffered or lost. He did
+not stop to ask what its nature was. He had cast discretion to the
+winds. He had in these few hours since his departure broken so utterly
+with the past that he was like a man who had been suddenly awakened from
+a long lapse of memory. His old life was as if it had never been. He
+felt himself to be in a vacuum, where all his ideas must be newly
+created. This epoch of his experience was superimposed upon the other
+like a different geological formation. Like the old monks in their
+cells, he was deliberately trying to erase from the parchment of his
+soul all that had been previously written, in order that he might begin
+a new life history.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+THE MOTH AND THE FLAME
+
+ "Misled by Fancy's meteor-ray
+ By passion driven:
+ But yet the light that led astray
+ Was light from heaven."
+
+ --Burns.
+
+
+A little before dusk the three companions started upon their evening's
+business. The horses and carriage were waiting at the door and they
+mounted to their seats. David was embarrassed by the novelty of the
+situation, and Pepeeta by his presence; but the quack was in his highest
+spirits. He saluted the bystanders with easy familiarity, ostentatiously
+flung the hostler a coin, flourished his whip and excited universal
+admiration for his driving.
+
+During the turn which they took around the city for an advertisement, he
+indoctrinated his pupil with the principles of his art.
+
+"People to-day are just what they were centuries ago. G-g-gull 'em just
+as easy. Make 'em think the moon is made of g-g-green cheese--way to
+catch larks is to p-p-pull the heavens down--extract sunbeams from
+c-c-cucumbers and all the rest! There's one master-weakness, Davy. They
+all think they are sick, or if they d-d-don't, you can make 'em!"
+
+"What! Make a well man think he is sick?" the Quaker asked in
+astonishment.
+
+"Sure! That's the secret of success. I can pick out the strongest man in
+the c-c-crowd and in five minutes have pains shooting through him like
+g-g-greased lightning. They are all like jumping-jacks to the man that
+knows them. You watch me pull the string and you-you'll see them
+wig-wig-wiggle."
+
+"It seems a pity to take advantage of such weakness in our fellow men,"
+said David, whose heart began to suffer qualms as he contemplated this
+rascality and his own connection with it.
+
+"Fellow men! They are no fellows of mine. They are nuts for me to
+c-c-crack. They are oysters for me to open!" responded the quack, as he
+drove gaily into the public square and checked the horses, who stood
+with their proud necks arched, champing their bits and looking around at
+the crowd as if they shared their master's contempt.
+
+Pepeeta descended from the carriage and made her way hastily into the
+tent which had already been pitched for her. The doctor lighted his
+torch and set his stock of goods in order while David, obeying his
+directions, began to move among the people to study their habits.
+Elbowing his way here and there, he contemplated the crowd in the light
+of the quack's philosophy, and as he did so received a series of painful
+mental shocks.
+
+"The first principle in the art of painting a picture is to know where
+to sit down;" in other words, everything depends upon the point of view.
+Now that David began to look for evidences of the weaknesses and
+follies of his fellow men, he saw them everywhere. For the first time in
+his life he observed that startling prevalence of animal types which
+always communicates such a shock to the mind of him who has never
+discovered it before. Every countenance suddenly seemed to be the face
+of a beast, but thinly and imperfectly veiled. There were foxes and
+tigers and wolves, there were bulldogs and monkeys and swine. He had
+always seen, or thought he saw, upon the foreheads of his fellow men
+some evidence of that divinity which had been communicated to them when
+God breathed into the great first father the breath of life; but now he
+shuddered at the sight of those thick lips and drooping jaws, those dull
+or crafty eyes, those sullen, sodden, gargoyle features, as men do at
+beholding monstrosities.
+
+A few weeks ago he would have felt a profound pity at this discovery,
+but so rapid and radical had been the alteration in his feelings that he
+was now seized by a sudden revulsion and contempt. "Are these creatures
+really men?" he asked himself. He stood there among them taller,
+straighter, keener, handsomer than them all, and the old feelings that
+have made men aristocrats and tyrants in every age of the world, surged
+in his heart and hardened it against them.
+
+By this time the quack had finished his few simple preparations, and,
+standing erect before his audience, began the business of the evening.
+
+Having observed the habits of the game, David now chose a favorable
+position to study those of the hunter. He watched with an almost
+breathless interest every expression upon that sinister face and
+listened with a boundless interest to every word that fell from those
+treacherous lips.
+
+He was not long in justifying the quack's honest criticism of his own
+oratory. His voice lacked the vibrant tones of a musical instrument and
+his rhetoric that fluency, without which the highest effects of
+eloquence can never be attained. By speaking very slowly and
+deliberately he avoided stammering, but this always acted like a
+dragging anchor upon the movement of his thought. These were radical
+defects, but in every other respect he was a consummate artist. He
+arrested the attention of his hearers with an inimitable skill and held
+it with an irresistible power.
+
+His piercing eye noted every expression on the faces of his hearers, and
+seemed to read the inmost secrets of their hearts. He perceived the
+slightest inclination to purchase, and was as keen to see a hand steal
+towards a pocket-book as a cat to see a mouse steal out of its hole.
+
+He coaxed, he wheedled, he bantered, he abused,--he even threatened. He
+fulfilled his promise to the letter, "to make the well men think that
+they were sick," and many a stalwart frontiersman whose body was as
+sound as an ox, began to be conscious of racking pains.
+
+Nor were those legitimate arts of oratory the only ones which this
+arch-knave practiced.
+
+"I gave you two dollars, and you only gave me change for one," cried a
+thin-faced, stoop-shouldered, helpless-looking fellow, who had just
+purchased a bottle of the "Balm of the Blessed Islands."
+
+With lightning-like legerdemain the quack had shuffled this bill to the
+bottom of his pile, and lifting up the one that lay on top, exposed it
+to the view of his audience.
+
+"That's a lie!" he said, in his slow, impressive manner. "There is
+always such a man as this in every crowd. Some one is always trying to
+take advantage of those who, like myself, are living for the public
+good. Gentlemen, you saw me lay the b-b-bill he gave me down upon the
+top! Here it is; judge for yourselves. That is a bad man! Beware of
+him!"
+
+The bold effrontery of the quack silenced the timid customer, who could
+only blush and look confused. His blushes and confusion condemned him
+and the crowd hustled him away from the wagon. They believed him guilty
+and he half believed it of himself.
+
+David, who had seen the bill and knew the victim's innocence but not the
+doctor's fraud, pressed forward to defend him. The quack stopped and
+silenced him with an inimitable wink, and then instantly and with
+consummate art diverted his auditors with a series of droll stories
+which he always reserved for emergencies like this. They were old and
+thread-bare, but this was the reason he chose them. He had one for
+every circumstance and occasion.
+
+There was a man standing in an outer circle of the crowd around whose
+forehead was a bandage. "Come here, my friend," said the quack. "How did
+you get this wound? Don't want to tell? Oh! well, that is natural. A
+horse kicked him, no doubt; never got it in a row! No! No! Couldn't any
+one hit him! Reminds me of the man who saw a big black-and-blue spot on
+his boy's forehead. 'My son,' said he, 'I thought I told you not to
+fight? How did you get this wound?' 'I bit it, father,' replied the boy.
+
+"'Bit it!' exclaimed the old man in astonishment, 'how could you bite
+yourself upon the forehead?'
+
+"'I climbed onto a chair,' says he.
+
+"And have you been climbing on a chair to bite your forehead, too, my
+friend?" he asked with humorous gravity, while a loud guffaw went up
+from the crowd.
+
+"Well," he continued soothingly, "whether you did it or not, just let me
+rub a little of this b-b-balm upon it, and by to-morrow morning it will
+be well. There! that's right. One dollar is all it costs. You don't want
+it? What the d-d-deuce did you let me open the b-b-bottle for? I'll
+leave it to the crowd if that is fair? There, that is right. Pay for it
+like a man. It's worth double its price. Thank you. By to-morrow noon
+you will b-b-be sending me a testimonial to its value. Do you want to
+hear some of my testimonials, gentlemen?"
+
+The crowd shuffled and stood over on its other foot. The doctor, putting
+an enormous pair of spectacles upon his nose, took up a piece of paper
+and pretended to read slowly and carefully to avoid stammering:
+
+"'Dr. Aesculapius.
+
+"'Dear Sir: I was wounded in the Mexican war. I have been unable to walk
+without crutches for many years; but after using your liniment, I ran
+for office!' Think of it, gentlemen, the day of miracles has not passed.
+'I lost my eyesight four years ago, but used a bottle of your "wash" and
+saw wood.' Saw wood, gentlemen, what do you think of that? He saw wood!
+'Some time ago I lost the use of both arms; but a kind friend furnished
+me with a box of your pills, and the next day I struck a man for ten
+dollars.' There is a triumph of the medical art, my friends. And yet
+even this is surpassed by the following: 'I had been deaf for many
+years, stone deaf; but after using your ointment, I heard that my aunt
+had died and left me ten thousand dollars.' Think of it, gentlemen, ten
+thousand dollars! And a written guarantee goes with every bottle, that
+the first thing a stone-deaf man will hear after using this medicine
+will be that his aunt has died and left him ten thousand dollars."
+
+During all these varied operations, David had never taken his eyes from
+the face of the quack. Even his quick wit had often been baffled by the
+almost superhuman adroitness of this past grandmaster of his art.
+
+The novelty of the scene, the skill of the principal actor, the rapid
+growth of the piles of coin and bills, the frantic desire of the people
+to be gulled, all served to obscure those elements which were calculated
+to appeal to the Quaker's conscience. He felt like one awakened from a
+dream. While he was still in the half dazed condition of such an
+awakening, the quack gave him a sign that this part of his lesson was
+ended, and following the direction of the thumb which he threw over his
+shoulder towards Pepeeta's tent, he eagerly took his way thither.
+
+Before the door stood several groups of young men and maidens, talking
+under their breath as if in the presence of some august deity. Now and
+then a couple disentangled itself from the crowd, and with visible
+trepidation entered. As they reappeared, their friends gathered about
+them and besought them to disclose the secrets they had discovered.
+
+Some of them giggled and simpered, others laughed boisterously and
+skeptically, while others still, looked scared and anxious. It was
+evident that even those who tried to make light of what they had seen
+and heard were moved by something awe-inspiring.
+
+David listened to their silly talk, observed their bold demeanor and
+their vulgar manners, while the impression of weakness, of stupidity, of
+the lowness and beastiality of humanity made upon his mind by the aged
+and the mature, was intensified by his observation of the young and
+callow.
+
+He did not anywhere see a spark of true nobility. He did not hear a word
+of wisdom. Everything was moving on a low, material and animal plane. He
+felt that manhood and womanhood was not what he had believed it to be.
+
+From the outside of the gypsy's tent, he could make but few discoveries
+of her method; and he waited impatiently until the last curious couple
+had departed. When they had disappeared, he entered.
+
+At the opposite side of the tent and reclining upon a low divan was the
+gypsy. Above her head a tallow candle was burning dimly. Before her was
+a rough table covered with a shawl, upon which were scattered cups of
+tea with floating grounds, ivory dice, cards, coins and other implements
+of the "Black Art."
+
+Pepeeta sprang to her feet when she saw who her visitor was, and
+exhibited the clearest signs of agitation. David's own emotions were not
+less violent, for although the gypsy's surroundings were poor and mean,
+they served rather to enhance than to diminish her exquisite beauty. Her
+shoulders and arms were bare, and on her wrists were gold bracelets of
+writhing serpents in whose eyes gleamed diamonds. On her fingers and in
+her ears were other costly stones. Her dress was silk, and rustled when
+she moved, with soft and sibilant sounds.
+
+"The doctor has sent me here to study the methods by which you do your
+work," said David approaching the table and gazing at her with
+undisguised admiration.
+
+"You should have come before. How can you study my methods when I am not
+practicing them? And any way, you have no faith in them. Have you? I
+always had until I heard your sermon in the little meeting house."
+
+"And have you lost it now?"
+
+"It has been sadly shaken."
+
+"You can at least show me how you practice the art, even if you have
+lost your faith in it. I too have lost a faith; but we must live. What
+are these cards for?"
+
+"If you wish me to show you, you may shuffle and cut them, but I would
+rather tell your fortune by your hand, for I have more faith in
+palmistry than in cards."
+
+He extended his hand; she took it, and with her right forefinger began
+to trace the lines. Her gaze had that intensity with which a little
+child peers into the mechanism of a watch or an astronomer into the
+depths of space.
+
+A thrill of emotion shot through the frame of the Quaker at the touch of
+those delicate and beautiful fingers.
+
+The contrast between his own hands and hers was marked enough to be
+almost ridiculous. Hers were tiny, soft and white. His were large, brown
+and calloused. He thought to himself, "It is as if two little white
+mice were playing about an enormous trap which in a moment may seize
+them."
+
+Neither of them, spoke. The delicate finger of the gypsy moved over the
+lines of the palm like that of a little school-girl over the pages of a
+primer. They did not realize how dangerous was that proximity, nor how
+fatal that touch. Through those two poles of Nature's most powerful
+battery, the magnetic and mysterious current of love was passing.
+
+"What do you see?" said David, at last.
+
+"Shall I tell you?" she asked, lifting her eyes to his.
+
+"If you please," he said.
+
+"I will do so if you wish; but if the story of your life is really
+written in the palm of your hands, it is sad indeed, and you would be
+happier if you knew it not."
+
+"But it is not written there. I do not believe it, nor do you."
+
+"Let us hope that it is not," she answered, and began the following
+monologue in a low musical monotone:
+
+"Marked as it is with the signs of toil, this hand has still retained
+all those characteristics that an artist would choose as a model. It is
+perfect in its form. The palm is of medium size, the fingers without
+knots, the third phalanges are all long and pointed, and the thumb is
+beautifully shaped. Whoever possesses a hand like this must be guided by
+ideals. He is a worshiper of the sublime and beautiful. He disdains
+small achievements, embarks enthusiastically upon forlorn hopes, and is
+spurred to victory by the fervor of his desires.
+
+"See this thumb! How finely it is pointed. The first phalanx is short,
+and indicates that above all other things he is a man of heart and will
+be dominated by his affections. He will yield to temptations, perhaps;
+but the second phalanx is long and reveals a power of reason and logic
+which will probably triumph at last."
+
+Not a single word of all this had David heard. Her voice sounded to him
+like the low droning of bees in a meadow, and he had been watching the
+movements of her fingers, as he used to watch the dartings of the
+minnows in the pools of the brook which ran through his farm.
+
+"How smooth the fingers are! And how they taper to the cone," continued
+Pepeeta. "Here is this one of Jupiter, for example. How plainly it tells
+of religiousness and perhaps of fanaticism! The Sun finger is not long.
+Nay, it is not long enough. There is too little love of glory here. And
+the Saturnian finger is too long. The life is too much under the
+dominion of Fate or Destiny. The Mercurial finger is short. He will be
+firm in his friendships. The moons all correspond. They, also, are too
+large. The Mount of Venus, here at the base of the thumb, is excessively
+developed, and indicates capacity for gentleness, for chivalry, for
+tenderness and love. The Mount of the Moon is small. That is good. There
+will be no disturbance of the brain, no propensity towards lunacy. Mars
+is not excessive, but it is strong, and he will be bold and courageous,
+but not quarrelsome."
+
+The pleasant murmur of the voice, the gentle pressure of her hand, her
+nearness and her beauty, had rendered the Quaker absolutely oblivious to
+her words.
+
+"Let me now examine the lines," she continued. "Here is the line of the
+heart. It passes clear across the palm. It is well marked at every point
+and is most pronounced upon the upper side. The love will not be a
+sensual passion, but look! it is joined to the head below the finger of
+Saturn. It is the sign of a violent death! Heavens!"
+
+As she uttered this exclamation, she pressed the hand convulsively
+between her own, and looked up into his face.
+
+The involuntary and sudden action recalled him to his consciousness.
+"What did you say?" he asked.
+
+"Have you not been listening?" she replied, repressing both her anxiety
+and her annoyance.
+
+"No; was it a good story or a bad one which you were reading?"
+
+"It was both."
+
+"Well--it is no matter, those accidental marks can have no
+significance."
+
+"Do you think so?"
+
+"I am sure."
+
+"You do not believe in any signs?"
+
+"None."
+
+"You know that the traveler on the desert told the Bedouin that he did
+not, and yet from the foot prints of the camels the Bedouin deciphered
+the whole history of a caravan."
+
+Astonished at her reply, David did not answer.
+
+"And then, you know," she continued, "there are the weather signs."
+
+"Yes--that is so."
+
+"And what are the letters of a book but signs?"
+
+"You are right again."
+
+"And is not hardness a sign of something in a stone, and heat of
+something in fire? And are not deeds the sign of some quality in a man's
+soul, and the expressions of his face signs of emotions of his heart?"
+
+"They are."
+
+"So that by his gait and gestures each man says: 'I am a farmer--a
+quack--a Quaker--a soldier--a priest'?"
+
+"This, too, is true."
+
+"Why, then, should not the character and destiny of the man disclose
+itself in signs and marks upon his hands?"
+
+David was too much astonished by these words to answer. They revealed a
+mental power which he had not even suspected her of possessing. He
+discovered that while she was as ignorant as a child in the realms of
+thought to which she had been unaccustomed, in her sphere of experience
+and reflection she was both shrewd and deep.
+
+"You have thought much about this matter," he said.
+
+"Too much, perhaps."
+
+"It is deeper than I knew."
+
+"And so is everything deeper than we know. Tell me, if you can, why it
+is that having met you I have lost faith in my art, and having met me
+you have lost faith in your religion."
+
+"It is strange."
+
+"Something must be true. Do you not think so?"
+
+"I have begun to doubt it."
+
+"I believe that what _you_ said is true."
+
+As they stood thus confronting each other, they would have presented a
+study of equal interest to the artist or to the philosopher. There was
+both a poem and a picture in their attitude. Grace and beauty revealed
+themselves on every feature and in every movement. They had arrived at
+one of those dramatic points in their life-journey, where all the tragic
+elements of existence seem to converge. Agitated by incomprehensible and
+delicious emotions, confronting insoluble problems, longing, hoping,
+fearing, they hovered over the ocean of life like two tiny sparrows
+swept out to sea by a tempest.
+
+The familiar objects and landmarks had all vanished. As children rise in
+the morning to find the chalk lines, inside of which they had played
+their game of "hop-scotch," washed out by the rain, they had awakened to
+find that the well known pathways and barriers over which and within
+which they had been accustomed to move had all been obliterated. They
+had nothing to guide them and nothing to restrain them except what was
+written in their hearts, and this mysterious hieroglyph they had not yet
+learned to decipher.
+
+They were awakened from their reveries by the footsteps of the quack,
+and by his raucous voice summoning them back into the world of realities
+from which they had withdrawn so completely.
+
+"Well, little wife," he said, "how is b-b-business?"
+
+"Fair," she said, gathering up a double hand-full of change and passing
+it over to him indifferently.
+
+The question fell upon the ears of the Quaker like a thunder bolt. It
+was to him the first intimation that Pepeeta was not the daughter of the
+quack. "His wife!" The heart of the youth sank in his bosom. Here was a
+new and unexpected complication. What should he do? It was too late to
+turn back now. The die had been cast, and he must go forward.
+
+The doctor rattled on with an unceasing flow of talk, while the mind of
+the Quaker plunged into a series of violent efforts to adjust itself to
+this new situation. He tried to force himself to be glad that he had
+been mistaken. He for the first time fully admitted the significance of
+the qualms which he felt at permitting himself to regard this strolling
+gypsy with such feelings as had been in his heart.
+
+"But now," he said to himself, "I can go forward with less compunction.
+I can gratify my desire for excitement and adventure with perfect
+safety. I will stay with them for a while, and when I am tired can leave
+them without any entanglements." When the situation had been regarded
+for a little while from this point of view, he felt happier and more
+care-free than for weeks. He solaced his disappointment with the
+reflection that he should still be near Pepeeta, but no longer in any
+danger.
+
+At this profound reflection of the young moth hovering about the flame,
+let the satirist dip his pen in acid, and the pessimist in gall! There
+is enough folly and stupidity in the operations of the human mind to
+provoke the one to contempt and the other to despair.
+
+The cuttle-fish throws out an inky substance to conceal itself from its
+enemies; but the soul ejects an opaque vapor in which to hide from
+itself! In this mist of hallucination which rises and envelopes us, the
+whole appearance of life alters. Passion and desire repress the judgment
+and pervert the conscience. Conclusions that are illogical, expectations
+that are irrational and confidences that are groundless to the most
+final and fatal absurdity seem as natural and reasonable as intuitions.
+
+It is not in human nature to escape this perversion of thought and
+feeling under the stress of temptation. One may as well try to prevent
+the rise of temperature in the blood in the rage of fever. There are
+times when even the upright in heart must withdraw to the safe covert
+of the inner sanctuary and there fervently put up the master prayer of
+the soul, "Lord, lead me not into temptation!" But if necessity or duty
+calls them out into the midst of life's dangers, let them remember that
+what they feel in the calm retreat, is not what will surge through their
+disordered intellects and their bounding pulses when they come within
+the reach of those fearful fascinations!
+
+It was such a prayer that David had need of when he gave his hand to the
+gypsy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+FOUND WANTING
+
+ "How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds makes ill deeds
+ done!"--King John.
+
+
+The spring and summer had passed, autumn had attained the fullness of
+its golden beauty, and the inevitable had happened. David and Pepeeta
+had passed swiftly though not unresistingly through all the intervening
+stages between a chance acquaintance and an impassioned love.
+
+Any other husband than the quack would have foreseen this catastrophe;
+but there is one thing blinder than love, and that is egotism such as
+his. His colossal vanity had not even suspected that a woman who
+possessed him for her husband could for a single instant bestow a
+thought of interest on any other man.
+
+Astute student of men, penetrating judge of motive and conduct that he
+was, he daily beheld the evolution of a tragedy in which he was the
+victim, with all the indifference of a lamb observing the preparations
+for its slaughter. Because of this ignorance and indifference, the
+fellowship of these two young people had been as intimate as that of
+brother and sister in a home, and this new life had wrought an
+extraordinary transformation in the habits and character of both.
+
+David had abandoned the Quaker idiom for the speech of ordinary men,
+and discarded his former habiliments for the most conventional and
+stylish clothes. Contact with the world had sharpened his native wit,
+and given him a freedom among men and women, that was fast descending
+into abandon. Success had stimulated his self-confidence and made him
+prize those gifts by which he had once aroused the devotion of adoring
+worshipers in the Quaker meeting house; he soon found that they could be
+used to victimize the crowds which gathered around the flare of the
+torch in the public square.
+
+That which his friends had once dignified by the name of spiritual power
+had deteriorated into something but little above animal magnetism. He
+had learned to cherish a profound contempt for men and morals, and the
+shrewd maxims which the quack had instilled into his mind became the
+governing principles of his conduct. Those qualities which he had
+inherited from his dissolute father, and which had been so long
+submerged, were upheaved, while all that he had received from his mother
+by birth and education sank out of sight and memory. Three elemental
+passions assumed complete possession of his soul--the love of
+admiration, of gambling and of the gypsy.
+
+A transformation of an exactly opposite character had been taking place
+in Pepeeta. Under the sunshine of David's love, and the dew of those
+spiritual conceptions which had fallen upon her thirsty spirit, the
+seeds of a beautiful nature, implanted at her birth, germinated and
+developed with astonishing rapidity. Walking steadily in such light as
+fell upon her pathway and ever looking for more, her spiritual vision
+became clearer and clearer every day; and while this affection for God
+purified her soul, her love for David expanded and transformed her
+heart. Her unbounded admiration for him blinded her to that process of
+deterioration in his character which even the quack perceived. To her
+partial eye a halo still surrounded the head of the young apostate. But
+while these two new affections wrought this sudden transformation in the
+gypsy and filled her with a new and exquisite happiness, the
+circumstances of her life were such that this illumination could not but
+be attended with pain, for it brought ever new revelations of those
+ethical inconsistencies in which she discovered herself to be deeply if
+not hopelessly involved.
+
+There was, in the first place, the inevitable conflict between her new
+sense of duty, and the life of deception which she was leading. The
+practice of her art of fortune-telling was daily becoming a source of
+unendurable pain as she saw more and more clearly the duty of leaving
+the future to God and living her daily life in humble, child-like faith.
+And in the second place, she was slowly awaking to the terrifying
+consciousness that her affection for David was producing a violent and
+ungovernable disgust for her husband.
+
+By the flood of sorrows which poured from these two discoveries, she
+seemed to be completely overwhelmed and if, like a diver, she rose to
+the sunlight now and then, it was only to seize a few breaths of air by
+which she might be able to endure her existence in the depths to which
+she was compelled to return.
+
+No wonder that life became a mystery to this poor child. It seemed as if
+its difficulties increased in a direct ratio with her wish to discharge
+its duties; as if the darkness gained upon the light, and the burden
+grew heavy, faster than her shoulders grew strong.
+
+The discovery of the nature of that affection which she felt for David
+had been slow and unwelcome, coming to her even before David's
+protestations of his love; yet one day the passionate feelings of their
+hearts found expression in wild and startling confessions. They were
+terrified at what they told each other; but it became necessary
+therefore to seek the comfort of still other confessions and
+confidences.
+
+Their interviews had steadily become more ardent and more dangerous; and
+the doctor's negligence giving them the utmost freedom, they often spent
+hours together in wandering about the cities they visited, or the fields
+and woods lying near.
+
+On one of these tramps, their relationship reached a critical stage. It
+was the early morning of a beautiful autumn day that they strolled up
+Broadway in the city of Cincinnati, turned into the Reading road, and
+sauntered slowly out into the country.
+
+"In which direction shall we go?" asked David.
+
+"Let us wander without thought or purpose, like those beautiful clouds,"
+Pepeeta answered, pointing upward.
+
+David watched them silently for a moment and then said, "Pepeeta, men
+and women are like those clouds. They either drift apart forever, or
+meet and mingle into one. It must be so with us."
+
+She walked silently by his side, sobered by the seriousness of his voice
+and words.
+
+"Perhaps," he continued, "it makes but little difference what becomes of
+us, for our lives are like the clouds, a morning mist, a momentary
+exhalation. And yet, how filled with joy or woe is this moment of
+parting or commingling! Pepeeta, I have decided that this day must
+terminate my suspense. I cannot endure it any longer. I must know before
+night whether our lives are to be united or divided. You have told me
+that you love me, and yet you will not give yourself to me. What am I to
+think of this?"
+
+"My friend," she cried with an infinite pain in her voice, "how can you
+force me to such a decision when you know all the difficulties of my
+life? How can you thus forget that I have a husband?"
+
+"I do not forget it," he answered bitterly, "I cannot forget it. It is
+an eternal demonstration of the madness of faith in any kind of
+Providence. It makes me hate an order which unites a lion to a lamb, and
+marries a dove to a hawk! You say that you loathe this man! Then leave
+him and come with me! The world lies before us. We are as free as those
+clouds!"
+
+"We are not free, and neither are they," she answered. "Something binds
+them to their pathway, as it binds me to mine. I cannot leave it. I must
+tread it even though I have to tread it alone."
+
+"You can leave it if you will; but if you will not, I must know the
+reason why."
+
+"Oh! why will you not see? I have tried so hard to show you! I have told
+you that there is a voice which speaks within my soul, that to it I must
+listen and that the inward light of which you told me shines upon the
+path and I must follow it."
+
+"I could curse that inward light! Must I be always confronted by the
+ravings of my youth? All my life long must the words of my credulous
+childhood hang about my neck like a millstone? There is no inward light.
+You are living a delusion. You are restrained by the conventionalities
+of life and are the slave of the customs of society. Because the
+miserable herd of mankind is willing to submit to that galling yoke of
+marriage, does it follow that you must? By what right can society demand
+that men and women who abhor each other should be doomed to pass their
+lives in hopeless agony? Against such laws I protest! I defy those
+customs. The path of life is short. We go this way but once! Who is to
+refuse us all the joy that we can find? There will be sorrow enough, any
+way!"
+
+"Oh! my friend, do not talk so! Do not break my heart! Have pity on me.
+I know that it is hard for you; but it is I who have to suffer most. It
+is I who must continually exert this terrible resistance which alone
+keeps us from being swept away. Have mercy, David! Spare me a little
+longer. Spare me this one day at least. If any troubled heart had ever
+need of the rest and peace of such a day as this, it is mine! Let us
+give ourselves up to these soothing influences. Let us wander. Let us
+dream and let us love."
+
+"Love! This accursed Platonic affection is not love," he answered
+savagely.
+
+"David," she said with an enforced calmness, "you must not speak so. It
+will do no good. There is something in me stronger than this passion.
+From the bottom of my soul there has come a sense of duty to a power
+higher than myself and I will be true to it. I believe that it is God
+who speaks. You may appeal to my mind, and I cannot answer you, but my
+heart has reasons of its own higher than the reason itself. It was you
+who told me this! You told me when you were so beautiful, so good, so
+true that I know you were right, and I shall never doubt it. I am not
+what I was. I am, oh! so different. I cannot understand; but I am
+different."
+
+There was in this delicate and ethereal girl who spoke so fearlessly
+something which held the man, strong in his physical might, in an
+inexplicable and irresistible awe. Before a mountain, beside the sea,
+beneath the stars and in the presence of a virtuous woman, emotions of
+wonder and reverence possess the souls of men.
+
+Subdued by this influence, David said, with more gentleness: "But what
+are we to do? We cannot live in this way. We have been forced into a
+situation from which we must escape, even if we have to act against our
+consciences."
+
+"I do not think that this is so! I do not believe that any one can be
+placed against his will in a situation that is opposed to his
+conscience! There must be some other way to do. A door will open. Let us
+wait and hope a little longer. Let us have another happy day at least,"
+Pepeeta said.
+
+Heaving a sigh and shrugging his shoulders as if to throw off a burden,
+David answered, "Well, let it be as you wish. I have had to suffer so
+much that perhaps I can endure it a little longer. I do not want to make
+you unhappy. I will try."
+
+"Oh! thank you, thank you a thousand times; that is like yourself!"
+Pepeeta said, her face aglow with gratitude.
+
+It was a light from the soul itself that shone through the thin
+transparency of that face, pale with thought and suffering, and gave it
+its new radiance.
+
+The world around them was steeped in autumn beauty. A gigantic smile was
+on the face of Nature. Fleecy, fleeting clouds were chasing each other
+across the blue dome of the heavens. The hazy atmosphere of the Indian
+summer softened the landscape and lent it a mystical and unearthly
+charm. The forests were resplendent with those brilliant colors which
+appear like a last flush of life upon the dying face of summer, as she
+sinks into her wintry grave. The autumn birds were singing; the autumn
+flowers were blooming; yellow golden rod and scarlet sumach glowed in
+the corners of the fences; locusts chirped in treetops; grasshoppers
+stridulated in the meadows, one or two of them making more noise than a
+whole drove of cattle lying peacefully chewing their cud beneath an
+umbrageous elm and lifting up their great, tranquil, blinking eyes to
+the morning sun. Here and there boys and girls could be seen in the
+vineyards and orchards gathering grapes and apples. Farmers were cutting
+their grain and stacking it in great brown shocks, digging potatoes, or
+plowing the fertile soil. Now and then a traveler met or passed them,
+clucking to his horses and hurrying to the city with his produce. Amid
+these gracious influences, life gradually lost its stern reality and
+took on the characteristics of a pleasant dream. The fever and unrest
+abated, burdens weighed less heavily, sorrow became less poignant; the
+finer joys of both the waking and sleeping hours of existence were
+mysteriously blended.
+
+Sharp and irritating as the encounter had been between the two lovers,
+the momentary antipathy passed away as they moved along. They drew
+nearer together; they lifted their eyes furtively; their glances met;
+they smiled; they spoke; their sympathies flowed back into the old
+channel; their hopes and affections mingled. They gave themselves up to
+joy with the abandon of youth, falling into that mood in which
+everything pleases and delights. Nature did not need to tell them her
+secrets aloud, for they comprehended her whispers and grasped her
+meaning from sly hints. They melted into her moods.
+
+What joys were theirs! To be young; to be drawn together by an affinity
+which produced a mysterious and ineffable happiness; to wander aimlessly
+over the earth; to yield to every passing fancy; to dream; to hope; to
+love. It was the culminating hour of their lives.
+
+Passing through the little village since called Avondale, they turned
+down what is now the Clinton Springs road, climbed a hill, descended its
+other slope, and came upon an old spring house where, as they paused to
+drink, David scratched their names with his penknife on one of the
+stones of the walls, where they may be read to-day.
+
+Leaving the turnpike, they entered a grove through which flowed a noisy
+stream; cast themselves upon a bank, bathed their faces, ate their lunch
+and rested. There for a few moments, in the tranquil and uplifting
+influence of the silence and the solitude, all that was best in their
+natures came to the surface. Pepeeta nestled down among the roots of a
+great beech tree, her hat flung upon the ground by her side, her arms
+folded across her bosom, her face upturned like a flower drinking in the
+sunshine or the rain. At her feet her lover reclined, his head upon his
+arms and his gaze fixed upon the canopy of leaves which spread above
+them and through which as the branches swayed in the breeze he caught
+glimpses of the sky.
+
+Pepeeta broke the silence. "I could stay here forever," she said. "I
+nestle here in the roots of this great tree like a little child in the
+arms of its mother. I feel that everything around me is my friend. I
+feel, not as if I were different from other things, but as if I were a
+part of them. Do you comprehend? Do you feel that way?"
+
+"More than at any time since leaving home," he said. "That was the way I
+always felt in the old days--how far away they seem! I could then sit
+for hours beside a brook like this, and thoughts of God would flow over
+my soul like water over the stones; and now I do not think of Him at
+all! It was by a brook like this that we first met. Do you remember,
+Pepeeta?"
+
+"I shall never forget."
+
+"Are you sure?"
+
+"As certain as that I live."
+
+"Sure--certain! Of what are we sure but the present moment? Into it we
+ought to crowd all the joys of existence."
+
+Her feminine instinct discovered the return of his thoughts into the old
+dangerous channel, and her quick wit diverted them.
+
+"Tell me more about your home, and how you felt when you used to sit
+like this and think."
+
+He determined to yield himself for a little while longer to her will,
+and said: "In those days Nature possessed for me an irresistible
+fascination; but the spell is broken now. I then thought that I was face
+to face with the eternal spirit of the universe. How far I have drifted
+away from the world in which I then existed! I could never return to it.
+I am like a bird which has broken its shell and which can never be put
+back again. I have found another face into which I now look with still
+deeper wonder than into that of Nature, and which exerts a still deeper
+fascination. It is the face of a woman, in whom all the beauties of
+nature seem to be mirrored. She is everything to me; she is the entire
+universe embodied in a gentle heart."
+
+He gazed at her with a look that made her pulses beat; but she was
+determined not to permit him to drift back into that dangerous mood from
+which she had drawn him with such difficulty.
+
+"One time you told me," she said, "that the birds and squirrels were
+such good friends to you, that if you called them they would come to you
+like your dog. I should love to see that. Look! There is a squirrel
+sitting on the limb of this very tree! How saucy he looks! How shy!
+Bring him to me! I command you! You have said that I am your mistress;
+go, slave!"
+
+Rising to her feet she pointed to the squirrel. Her lithe form was
+outlined against the green background of the forest in a pose of
+exquisite grace and beauty, her eyes glowed with animation, and her lips
+smiled with the consciousness of power. It was impossible to resist her.
+
+He rose, looked in the direction toward which she pointed, and saw the
+squirrel cheeping among the branches. Imitating its cries, he began to
+move slowly toward it. The little creature pricked up its ears, cocked
+its head on one side, flirted its bushy tail and watched the approaching
+figure suspiciously. As it drew nearer and nearer, he began to creep
+down the branches. Stopping now and then to reconnoiter, he started
+forward again; paused; retreated; returned, and still continued to
+advance, until he was within a foot or two of David's hand, which he
+examined first with one eye and then the other and made a motion as if
+to spring upon it. Suddenly the spell was broken. With a wild flirt of
+his tail and a loud outcry, he sprang up the tree and disappeared in the
+foliage.
+
+David watched him until he had vanished, and then turned toward Pepeeta
+with a look of disappointment and chagrin.
+
+"It is too bad," she cried, hastening toward him sympathetically, "but
+see, there is a redbird on the top of that old birch tree. Try again!
+You will have better success this time, I am sure you will."
+
+He determined to make another experiment. The brilliant songster was
+pouring out his heart in that fine cry of strength and hope which he
+sends resounding over hill and vale. Suddenly hearing his own voice
+repeated to him in an echo sweet and pure as his own song, he fluttered
+his wings, peered this way and that, and sang again. Once more the
+answering call resounded, true as an image in a mirror.
+
+David now began to move with greater caution than before toward the
+little creature, who looked at him with curious glances. Back and forth
+resounded the sweet antiphonal, and the bird hopped down a branch or
+two. Neither of the actors in this woodland drama removed his eyes from
+the other, and the spectator watched them both with breathless interest.
+
+Presently David lifted his hands--the palms closed together in the form
+of a cup or nest. The songster bent farther forward on the twig, and
+suddenly with a downward plunge shot straight toward them; but just as
+his tiny feet touched the fingers, turned as the squirrel had done, and
+uttering a loud cry of terror flew away. David dropped his hands and his
+eyes.
+
+"I have lost my power," he said sadly.
+
+"You are out of practice, you must exercise it oftener. It will all come
+back," Pepeeta responded cheerfully.
+
+They walked slowly and silently back to the place where they had been
+sitting, and David began tossing pebbles into the brook.
+
+"Three times to-day," he said, pausing and turning toward Pepeeta, "I
+have opened my hands and my heart, and each time the object whose love I
+sought has fluttered away from me in terror or repugnance."
+
+"Oh! no, not in terror and repugnance," she said eagerly.
+
+"Am I then incapable of exciting love?" he asked.
+
+"You will break my heart if you speak so. I love you more than I love my
+own life."
+
+"I do not believe it. Can I believe that the squirrel and the redbird
+love me, when they flee from me? If they had loved me, they would have
+come to me and nestled to my heart. And so would you. I have come back
+to the old subject. I cannot refrain any longer. Will you go with me, or
+will you not?"
+
+"Oh! David," she cried, wringing her hands, "why, why will you break my
+heart? Why can you not permit me to finish this day in peace? Wait until
+some other time. Why can you not enjoy this present moment? I could wish
+it to last forever, if you were only kind. If the flight of time could
+be stopped, if we could be forever what we are just now, I could not ask
+for any other thing. See how beautiful the world is. See how happy we
+are. See how everything hangs just like a balance! Do not speak, do not
+move; one unkind word would jar and spoil it all."
+
+"It is impossible," he cried roughly, "you must leave your husband and
+come with me. You cannot put me off any longer. I am desperate."
+
+He was looking at her with eyes no longer full of pleading, but of
+determination and command.
+
+"What will you do?" he asked.
+
+"Oh!" she answered, trembling, "why will you compel me to act? Let
+something happen! Wait! It is not necessary always to act! Sometimes it
+is better to sit still! We are in God's hands. Let us trust Him. Has He
+not awakened this love in our hearts? He has not made us love and long
+for each other only to thwart us!"
+
+"Thwart us! Who coaxes the flowers from the ground, only that the frost
+may nip them? Who opens the bud only to permit it to be devoured by the
+worm? Who places the babe in its mother's arms only to let it be
+snatched away by the hand of death? You cannot appeal to me in that
+way," he retorted, bitterly.
+
+"Do not speak so," she exclaimed with genuine terror. "It is wicked to
+say such things in this quiet and holy place. Oh! why have you lost that
+faith you once possessed? What has blinded your eyes to the light that
+you taught me to see? I see it now! All will be well! Something says to
+me in my heart, 'All will be well,' if we only follow the light!"
+
+Nothing could have given stronger proof that inspiration and intuition
+are as natural and legitimate functions of the spiritual nature as
+sensation and sense perception are of the physical, than her words and
+looks. They would have convinced and mastered him, except for the
+self-denial which they demanded of his love! But he was now far past all
+reason.
+
+"Pepeeta," he cried, approaching her, "you must be mine and mine alone!
+I can no longer endure the thought of your being the wife of another
+man. You must come with me. I will not take 'no' for an answer. I
+command you to leave this man and go with me. It is a worse crime for
+you to live with him when you hate him than to leave him! Come, let us
+go! I have money! There are horses to be had. He does not know where we
+are. Let us fly!"
+
+It was evident that he had brooked her refusal as long as he could. The
+man was mad. He seized her by the arm.
+
+In a single instant this gentle creature passed through an incredible
+transformation. She wrenched her arm from his hand and stood before him
+fearless, resolute, magnificent! Her gypsy training stood her in good
+stead now. Young as she was when a pupil in that hard school, she had
+learned from her wild teachers the cardinal principle of their
+code--_loyalty to her marriage vows_. They had taught her to believe
+that this breach was the one unpardonable sin.
+
+She drew a little stiletto from the folds of her dress, placed its point
+upon her heart and said: "It is not necessary that a gypsy should live;
+but it is necessary that she should be virtuous!"
+
+Her resplendent beauty, her fearless courage, her invincible
+determination quenched the wild impulses of the reckless youth in a
+single instant. All the manhood, all the chivalry of his better nature
+rose within him and did homage. He threw himself on his knees and
+frantically besought her pardon.
+
+In an instant the fierce light died from her eyes. She stooped down,
+laid her hand on his arm, and with an all-forgiving charity lifted him
+to his feet. They stood regarding each other in silence. All that their
+souls could reveal had been manifested in actions. The brief scene was
+terminated by a common impulse. They turned their faces toward the city
+and walked quietly, each reflecting silently upon the struggle that had
+been enacted and the denouement which was yet to come.
+
+In her ignorance and inexperience, Pepeeta hoped that a scene so
+dreadful would quench the madness in her lover's soul; but this
+revelation of the grandeur of her nature only inflamed his desires the
+more. The momentary feeling of shame and penitence passed away. His
+determination to possess her became more fixed than ever and during the
+homeward walk assumed a definite form.
+
+For a long time a sinister purpose had been rolling about in his soul.
+That purpose now crystallized into resolution. He determined to commit a
+crime if need be in order to gain his end.
+
+Nothing can be more astonishing than the rapidity and ease with which
+the mind becomes habituated to the presence of a criminal intention.
+The higher faculties are at first disturbed, but they soon become
+accustomed to the danger, and permit themselves to be destroyed one
+after another, with only feeble protestations.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+TURNED TEMPTER
+
+ "All men have their price."
+ --Walpole.
+
+
+The plan which David had chosen to compel Pepeeta to abandon her husband
+was not a new one. For its execution he had already made a partial
+preparation in an engagement to meet the justice of the peace who had
+performed her marriage ceremony. The engagement was conditioned upon his
+failure to persuade the gypsy to accompany him of her own free will.
+
+Immediately after supper he took his way to the place appointed for the
+meeting. This civil officer had been a companion of the quack's for many
+years. His natural capacity, which was of the highest order, had secured
+him one place of honor after another; but he had lost them through the
+practice of many vices, and had at last sunk to that depth of
+degradation in which he was willing to barter his honor for almost any
+price.
+
+The place at which he had agreed to meet David was a low saloon in one
+of the most disreputable parts of the city, and to this spot the
+infatuated youth made his way. Now that he was alone with his thoughts,
+he could not contemplate his purpose without a feeling of dread, and yet
+he did not pause nor seriously consider its abandonment. His movements,
+as he elbowed his way among the outcasts who infested this degraded
+region, were those of a man totally oblivious to his surroundings.
+
+"Curse him," he muttered in an undertone, and did not know that he had
+spoken.
+
+To talk to one's self is so often a premonitory symptom of either
+insanity or crime, that a policeman standing on the corner eyed him
+closely and followed him down the street.
+
+Having reached the door of the saloon, David cast a glance about him, as
+if ashamed of being observed, and entered. It was a fitting place to
+hatch an evil deed. The floor was covered with filthy sawdust; the air
+was rank with the fumes of sour beer and adulterated whisky; the lamps
+were not yet lighted, and his eyes blinked as he entered the dirty dusk
+of the interior. Against the wall were rude shelves strewn with bottles,
+decanters, jugs and glasses. The landlord was leaning against the inside
+of the bar glaring about him like an octopus. The habitues of the place,
+looking more like scarecrows than men, stood opposite him with their
+blear eyes uplifted in ecstasy, draining into their insatiable throats
+the last precious drops from their upturned glasses.
+
+At a table four human shapes which seemed to be operated by some kind of
+clumsy mechanical motors rather than animated by sentient spirits were
+playing a game of chance and slapping the greasy cards down upon the
+table to the accompaniment of coarse laughter and hideous profanity.
+
+The Quaker, who was not yet thoroughly enough corrupted to witness this
+spectacle without horror, hurried through the room like a man who has
+suddenly found himself in a pest-house. The door which he pushed open
+admitted him to a parlor scarcely less dirty and disgusting that the
+saloon itself, at the opposite end of which, wreathed in a cloud of
+tobacco smoke, he beheld the object of his search.
+
+"Well, I see you are here," he said, drawing a chair to the table.
+
+"And waiting," a deep and rich but melancholy voice replied.
+
+"Can't we have a couple of candles? These shadows seem to crawl up my
+legs and take me by the throat. I feel as if some one were blindfolding
+and gagging me," said David, looking uneasily about.
+
+The judge ordered the candles, and while they were waiting observed:
+"You had better accustom yourself to shadows, young man, for you will
+find plenty of them on the road you are traveling. They deepen with the
+passing years, along every pathway; but the one on which you are about
+to set your feet leads into the hopeless dark."
+
+These unexpected words agitated the soul of the young plotter, but while
+he was still shuddering the barkeeper entered with the candles and set
+them down on the table between the two men, who found themselves
+vis-a-vis in the flickering gleams.
+
+They leaned on their elbows and looked into each other's faces. The
+contrast was remarkable. The countenance of the judge had unquestionably
+once been noble, and perhaps also beautiful; but the massive features
+were now coarsened by dissipation. A permanent curl of scorn had
+wreathed itself around the mouth. A look of ennui brooded over his
+features. One would as soon expect to see a flower in the crater of a
+volcano as a smile on the lips of this extinct man.
+
+David's face was young and beautiful. The features were still those of a
+saint, even if the aureole had for a time been eclipsed by a cloud.
+These two human beings gazed incredulously at each other for a moment.
+
+"I was once like this youth," the judge was saying to himself with a
+sigh.
+
+"I shall never be like this beast," thought David with a shudder of
+repulsion and disgust.
+
+The "Justice" (grotesque parody) broke the silence.
+
+"Did you succeed?" he asked.
+
+"No," said David, sullenly.
+
+"She would not yield, then?"
+
+"No more than adamant or steel."
+
+"You should have pressed her harder."
+
+"I used my utmost skill."
+
+"You are a novitiate, perhaps. An adept would have succeeded."
+
+"Not with her."
+
+"Ah! who ever caught a trout at the first cast? What you need is
+experience."
+
+"What I want is help."
+
+"And so you have appealed to me? You wish me to go to this woman and
+tell her that her marriage was a fraud?"
+
+"I do."
+
+"There have been pleasanter tasks."
+
+"Will you do it, or will you not?"
+
+"Suppose she will not believe me?"
+
+"You must compel her."
+
+"Young man, have you no compunctions about this business?" said the
+judge, leaning forward and looking earnestly into the blue eyes.
+
+"Compunctions?" said David, in a dry echo of the question.
+
+"Yes, compunctions," replied the judge, repeating the word again.
+
+"Oh! some. But for every compunction I have a thousand desperate
+determinations. Were you ever in love, Judge?"
+
+"Yes, I have been in love, such love as yours, and that is why I am what
+I am now."
+
+As he uttered these words, he lifted the glass which his hand had been
+toying with, drained it to the dregs, fixed his eyes on David once more,
+and after regarding him a moment with a look of pity, said slowly and
+solemnly: "Young man, I am about to give you good advice. You smile? No
+wonder! But I beg you to listen to me. Sometimes a shipwrecked sailor
+makes the best captain, for he knows the force of the tempest. I have no
+conscience for myself, but some unaccountable emotion impels me to bid
+you abandon this project. Somehow, as I look at you, I cannot bear to
+have you become what I am. You seem so young and innocent that I would
+like to have you stay as you are. I wish to save you. How strange it is.
+When I look at you, I seem to behold myself as I was at your age."
+
+As he spoke these words the whole expression of his countenance altered,
+and faint traces of an almost extinguished manhood appeared. It was as
+if beauty, sunk below the horizon, had been thrown up in a mirage.
+
+So tender an appeal would have broken a heart like David's, except for
+the madness of illicit love.
+
+"Judge!" he cried, striking the table with his fist, "I did not come
+here for advice, I came for help. I am determined to have this woman.
+She is mine by virtue of my desire and my capacity to acquire her! I
+must have her! I will have her, by fair means or foul. And, Judge, in
+this case, the foulest means are fair. What seems an act of injustice is
+in reality an act of mercy. You know her husband, and you know as well
+as I do that her life with him will be her ruin. You know that the
+complacency with which she once regarded him has already turned to
+disgust, and that it is only a single step from disgust to hate and
+another from hate to murder. She will kill him some day! She cannot help
+it. It is human nature and if she doesn't I will! Come now, Judge, you
+will help me, won't you?"
+
+A cynical smile wreathed itself around the mouth of the old roue. In his
+debauched nature, the oil of sympathy had long ago been exhausted. This
+was a last despairing flicker. A wick cannot burn alone.
+
+"Help you?" he said languidly. "Oh, yes, I will help you. There is no
+use trying to save you. You are only another moth! You want the fire,
+and you will have it! You will burn your wings off as millions have done
+before you and as millions will do after you. What then? Wings are made
+to be burned! I burned mine. Probably if I had another pair I would burn
+them also. It is as useless to moralize to a lover as to a tiger. I am a
+fool to waste my breath on you. Let us get down to business. You say
+that she loves you, and that she will be glad to learn that she is
+free?"
+
+"I do! her heart is on our side. She will believe you, easily!"
+
+"Yes, she will believe me easily! She will believe me too easily! For
+six thousand years desire has been a synonym for credulity. All men
+believe what they want to, except myself. I believe everything that I do
+not want to, and nothing that I do! But no matter. How much am I to get
+for this job?"
+
+They haggled a while over the price, struck a bargain and shook
+hands--the same symbol being used among men to seal a compact of love or
+hate, virtue or vice.
+
+"Be at the Spencer House at eleven o'clock," said David, rising. "You
+will find us on the balcony. The doctor is to spend the night in a revel
+with the captain of the Mary Ann, and we shall be uninterrupted. Be an
+actor. Be a great actor, Judge. You are to deal with a soul which
+possesses unusual powers of penetration."
+
+"Do not fear! She will be no match for me, for she is innocent--and when
+was virtue ever a match for vice? She is predestined to her doom!
+Farewell! Fare-ill, I mean," he muttered under his breath, as David
+passed from the room.
+
+He gazed after him with his basilisk eyes, drank another glass of whisky
+and relapsed into reveries.
+
+The mind of the lover was full of tumultuous emotions. On the thin ice
+of his momentary joy, he hovered like an inexperienced skater over the
+great deeps of sin which were waiting to engulf him.
+
+There was still an hour before the time when he would have to take his
+part in the business of the evening. He determined to walk off his
+excitement, and chose the way along the edge of the river.
+
+It was now quite dark. The stars were shining in the sky and lamps were
+twinkling in the windows. The streets were almost deserted; the
+citizens, wearied with the toils of the day, were eating their evening
+meal, or resting on the balconies and porches. Here and there on the
+surface of the swift-flowing river a huge steamer swept past, or little
+ferry-boats shot back and forth like shuttles. His thoughts composed a
+strangely blended web of good and evil. At the same moment in which he
+reiterated his resolve to prosecute this deed he consecrated himself to
+a life of tenderness and devotion to the woman whom he loved with all
+the energy of his nature! Of such inconsistencies is the soul capable!
+
+It seemed an easy matter to him to control the august forces which he
+was letting loose! He was like a little child who wanders through a
+laboratory uncorking bottles and mixing explosives.
+
+Having regained his calmness by a long walk, he hurried back and reached
+the open space along the river front where peddlers, mountebanks and
+street venders plied their crafts, just in time to meet the doctor as he
+drove up with his horses.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+THE SNARE OF THE FOWLER
+
+ "Thinks thou there are no serpents in the world
+ But those who slide along the grassy sod
+ And sting the luckless foot that presses them?
+ There are those who in the path of social life
+ Do bask their skins in Fortune's sun
+ And sting the soul." --Joanna Baillie.
+
+
+That evening's business was one of unprecedented success. Never had the
+young orator been so brilliant. All the faculties of his mind seemed
+wrought up to their highest pitch and all its resources under perfect
+control. The boisterous crowd laughed itself hoarse at his humor, wept
+itself silly at his pathos, and laid its shekels at his feet.
+
+It is no wonder that such scenes and others like them have generated
+both satirists and saviors, and that while men like Savonarola have been
+ready to die for the redemption of such creatures other men, like
+Juvenal, have sneered.
+
+The three companions returned to the hotel and counted their ill-gotten
+gains. Pepeeta was sober, David exultant and the doctor hilarious. He
+pulled out the ends of his long black mustache to their utmost limit,
+twisted them into ropes, rubbed his hands together, slapped his great
+thigh and laughed long and loud.
+
+"David, my son," he exclaimed, "you have the touch of Midas; g-g-give us
+a few years more and we will outrank the fabled Croesus. We shall yet
+be masters of the world. We shall ride upon its neck as if it w-w-were
+an ass! How about the old farm life now? Do you want to return to the
+p-p-plow-tail? Would you rather milk the b-b-brindle cow than the
+b-b-bedeviled people? This has been a g-g-great night, and I must go and
+finish it in the c-c-cabin of the Mary Ann with the captain, his mate
+and the judge. They will know how to appreciate it! Such a t-t-triumph
+must not be allowed to p-p-pass without a celebration."
+
+He bustled about the room a few moments, kissed his wife, shook hands
+with David and hastened away.
+
+After he had vanished, David and Pepeeta passed down the long corridor
+and out upon the balcony of the old Spencer House, to the place
+appointed for the interview of the judge. The night was bright; a
+refreshing breeze was blowing up from the river and the frequent
+intermissions in the gusts of wind that swept over the sleeping city
+gave the impression that Nature was holding her breath to listen to the
+tales of love that were being told on city balconies and in country
+lanes. Under the mysterious influence of the full moon, and of the
+silence, for the noises of the city had died away, their imaginations
+were aroused, their emotions quickened, their sensibilities stirred. It
+seemed impossible that life could be seriously real. Their conceptions
+of duty and responsibility were sublimated into vague and misty dreams,
+and the enjoyment of the moment's fleeting pleasures seemed the only
+reality and end of life.
+
+The two lovers placed their chairs close to the railing and leaning over
+it looked down into the deserted street or off toward the distant hills
+swimming like islands on a sea of light, or up to the infinite sky in
+the immensity of which their individual being seemed to be swallowed up,
+or down into each other's eyes, in the depths of which they discovered
+realities which they had never before perceived, and lost sight of those
+in which they had always believed. For a long time they sat in silence.
+Afterwards, there came a few whispered interchanges of feeling, as the
+stillness of a grove is broken by gentle agitations among the leaves,
+and finally David said,
+
+"Pepeeta, you have long promised to tell me all you knew of your early
+life; will you do it now?"
+
+"Of what possible interest can it be to you?" she asked.
+
+"It seems to me," he replied, "that I could linger forever over the
+slightest detail. It is not enough to know what you are. I wish to know
+how you came to be what you are."
+
+"You must reconcile yourself to ignorance; the origin of my existence is
+lost in night."
+
+"Did not the doctor discover anything at all from the people in whose
+possession he found you?"
+
+"Nothing. They kept silence like the grave. He heard from a gypsy in
+another camp that my parents belonged to a noble family in Spain, and
+has often said that when he becomes very rich he will go with me to my
+native land and find them. But I believe, myself, that the veil will
+never be lifted from the past. I must be content!"
+
+"But you can tell me something of that part of your childhood that you
+do remember?"
+
+"It is too sad! I do not want to think of anything that happened before
+I met you. My life began from that moment. Before, I had only dreamed."
+
+He was intoxicated with her beauty and her love; but he carried himself
+carefully, for he was playing a desperate game and must keep himself
+under control.
+
+"And do you think," he said, "that having awakened from this dream you
+can ever fall asleep again?"
+
+"Can the bird ever go back into the shell or the butterfly into the
+chrysalis? No, no, it is impossible."
+
+"But would you, if you could?"
+
+"Perhaps I ought to want to; but I cannot."
+
+"And do you think that we can drift on forever as we are going?"
+
+"I do not know. I do not dare to think. I only live from day to day."
+
+"And you still refuse to take your future into your own hands?"
+
+"It is not mine. I must accept what has been appointed."
+
+"And you still believe that some door will be opened through which we
+may escape?"
+
+"With all my heart."
+
+"I wish I could share your faith."
+
+They ceased to speak, and sat silently gazing into each other's faces,
+the heart of the woman rent with a conflict between desire and duty,
+that of the man by a tempest of evil passions. At that moment, a slow
+and heavy step was heard in the hallway. They looked toward the door,
+and in the shadows saw a man who contemplated them silently for a moment
+and then advanced.
+
+David rose to meet him.
+
+"I beg your pardon," he said, feigning embarrassment, "I had an errand
+with the lady, and hoped I should find her alone."
+
+"You may speak, for the gentleman is the friend of my husband and
+myself," Pepeeta said.
+
+"I will begin, then," he responded, "by asking if you recognize me?" And
+at that he stepped out into the moonlight.
+
+Pepeeta gave him a searching glance and exclaimed in surprise, "You are
+the judge who married me."
+
+He let his head fall upon his breast with well-assumed humility,
+remained a moment in silence, looked up mournfully and said, "I would to
+God that I had really married you, for then I should not have been
+bearing this accursed load of guilt that has been crushing me for
+months."
+
+At these words, Pepeeta sprang from her seat and stood before him with
+her hands clasped upon her breast.
+
+"Be quick! go on!" she cried, when she had waited in vain for him to
+proceed.
+
+"Prepare yourself for a revelation of treachery and dishonor. I can
+conceal my crime no longer. If I hold my peace the very stones in the
+street will cry out against me."
+
+"Make haste!" Pepeeta exclaimed, imperatively.
+
+"Madam," continued the strange man, "I have betrayed you."
+
+"You have betrayed me?"
+
+"Yes, I have betrayed you. Do you understand? You are not married to
+your husband. I deceived you as I was bribed to do. I was not a justice.
+I had no right to perform that ceremony. It was a solemn farce. Your
+false lover desired to possess the privileges without assuming the
+responsibilities of marriage."
+
+These words, spoken slowly, solemnly, and with a simulation of candor
+which would have deceived her even if she had not desired to believe
+them, produced the most profound impression upon the mind of Pepeeta.
+She approached the judge and cried: "Sir, I beg you in the name of
+heaven not to trifle with me! Is what you have told me true?"
+
+"Alas, too true."
+
+"If it is true, you will say it before the God in heaven? Raise your
+right hand!"
+
+Before an appeal so solemn and a soul so pure a man less corrupt would
+have faltered; but without a moment's hesitation this depraved,
+remorseless creature did as she commanded.
+
+"I swear it," he said.
+
+"Oh! sir," she cried, "you cannot understand; but this is the happiest
+moment of my life!"
+
+"Madam?" he exclaimed, interrogatively and with consummate art.
+
+"It is not necessary for you to know why," she answered; "but on my
+knees I thank you."
+
+He lifted her up. "What can it mean? I implore you to tell me," he said.
+
+"Do not ask me!" she replied. "I cannot tell you now! My heart is too
+full."
+
+"But does this mean that I have nothing to regret and that you have
+forgiven me?"
+
+"It does. For it is against God only you have sinned! As for myself, I
+bless you from the bottom of my heart!"
+
+She gave him her hand. He took it in his own and held it, looking first
+at her and then at David with an expression of such surprise as to
+deceive his accomplice scarcely less than his victim. Young,
+inexperienced, innocent in this sin at least, she stood between
+them--helpless.
+
+It is one thing for a woman deliberately to renounce her marriage vows
+to taste the sweets of forbidden pleasure, but quite another for a heart
+so loyal to duty, to be betrayed into crime by an ingenuity worthy of
+devils.
+
+Child of misfortune that she was, victim of a series of untoward and
+fatal circumstances, she had reason all her life to regret her
+credulity; but never to reproach herself for wrong intentions. Her heart
+often betrayed her; but her soul was never corrupted. She ought to have
+been more careful--alas, yes, she ought--but she meant no sin.
+
+Now that the confidence of Pepeeta had been secured, David's part in
+this drama became comparatively easy.
+
+He listened to the brief conversation in which by a well-constructed
+chain of fictitious reasonings the judge riveted upon the too eager mind
+of the child-wife the conclusion that she was free. When this arch
+villain had concluded his arguments every suspicion had vanished from
+her soul, and as he rose to depart she took him by the hand and bade him
+a kindly and almost affectionate farewell. "Do not afflict yourself with
+this painful memory," she said gently.
+
+"I shall not need to afflict myself," he replied; "my memory will
+afflict me, for I am as guilty as if the result had been what I
+expected; and if in the coming years you find a moment now and then in
+which you can lift up a prayer for a man who has forfeited his claim to
+mercy, I beg you to devote it to him who from the depths of his heart
+wishes you joy. Good-bye."
+
+With many assurances of her pardon, Pepeeta followed him to the door and
+bade him farewell.
+
+When she returned to David her face was luminous with happiness, and
+although he had begun already to experience a reaction and to suffer
+remorse for his successful infamy, it was only like a drop of poison in
+the ocean of his joy.
+
+"Did I not tell you that all would be well?" she cried, approaching him
+and extending both her hands. "But how sudden and how strange it is. It
+is too good to be true. I cannot realize that I am free. I am like a
+little bird that hops about its cage, peeps through the door which its
+mistress' hand has opened, and knows not what to think. It wishes to go;
+but it is frightened. What shall it do, David? Tell it! Shall it fly?"
+
+"I also am too bewildered to act and almost too bewildered to think," he
+said with unaffected excitement and anxiety, for now that the time and
+opportunity for him to take so momentous a step had come, his heart
+failed him. It was only with the most violent effort and under a most
+pressing necessity that he pulled himself together and continued,
+
+"The little bird must fly, and its mate must fly with it. There are too
+few hours before daylight and we must not lose a single one. But are you
+sure that you are quite ready? Is your mind made up? Will you go with me
+trustfully? Will you accept whatever the future has in store?"
+
+She took him in her strong young arms, printed her first kiss upon his
+lips, and said: "I will go with you to the ends of the earth! I will go
+with you through water and through fire! The future cannot bring me
+anything from which I shall shrink, if it lets us meet it hand in
+hand!"
+
+Silently and swiftly they gathered together the few necessities of a
+sudden journey, stole out of the quiet building and hurried away to a
+livery stable. In a few moments they were rattling down the rough
+cobble-stone pavement to the river. The ferryman, who had been retained
+for this very purpose, pretended to be asleep. They aroused him, drove
+onto the platform of his primitive craft and floated out upon the
+stream. As the boat swung clear of the shore they heard music issuing
+from the cabin windows of a steamer under whose stern they were passing.
+It was the "Mary Ann." They listened. The music ceased for a moment and
+a deep voice called out "B-b-bravo! Another song!"
+
+They recognized it instantly, and Pepeeta pressed close to the side of
+her lover.
+
+"You hear it for the last time," he whispered.
+
+"Thank God," she said.
+
+That name uttered in the darkness of the night startled him. The idea
+that he had cast a shuttle of crime into the great loom upon which the
+fabric of his life was being woven, took complete possession of his
+mind. With unerring prescience, he saw that it began to be entangled in
+the mysterious meshes. A consciousness that he was no longer the master
+but the victim of his destiny seized him and he shuddered. Pepeeta
+perceived the shudder through the arm which embraced her.
+
+"You are cold, my love," she said.
+
+"My joy has made me tremble," he replied.
+
+She pressed the hand which was holding hers and looked up into his face
+with ineffable love.
+
+The swift current seized the boat, twisting it hither and thither till
+it seemed to the now trembling fugitive a symbol of the stream of
+tendencies upon which he had launched the frail bark containing their
+united lives.
+
+"I wonder if I am strong enough to stem it?" he asked himself.
+
+Pepeeta continued to press his hand and that gentle sign of love revived
+his drooping courage. Perhaps there is no other act so full of
+reassuring power as the pressure of a human hand. Neither a glance from
+the eye nor a word from the lips can equal it. The fainting pilgrim, the
+departing friend, the discouraged toiler, the returning prodigal welcome
+it beyond all other symbols of helpfulness or love, and the dying saint
+who leans the hardest on the "rod and the staff of God" as he goes down
+into the dark valley finds a comfort scarcely less sweet in the warm
+clasp of a human hand. Just as the courage of this daring navigator of
+the sea of crime had been restored by this signal of his loved one's
+trust, the boat grated on the beach.
+
+"Can we find a minister who will marry us at this time of night?" David
+said to the ferryman, although he had been careful to ask this question
+before.
+
+"Two blocks south and three east, second door on the right hand side,"
+he answered laconically, as he received the fare.
+
+Such adventurers passed often through his hands and their ways were
+nothing new.
+
+The fugitives drove hurriedly to the designated house, knocked at the
+door, were admitted and in a few moments the final act which sealed
+their fate had been performed.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+THE DERELICTS
+
+ "Born but to banquet and to drain the bowl."
+
+ --Homer.
+
+
+The "Mary Ann" had just returned from a trip to New Orleans, and while
+waiting for her cargo lay moored at the foot of Broadway. As the quack
+ascended her gang-plank the captain and mate rose to greet him. There
+was not on the entire river, where so many extraordinary characters have
+been evolved, a more remarkable pair.
+
+The captain was five feet four inches in height, round, ruddy, mellow
+and jocund. A complete absence or suppression of moral sense, together
+with health as perfect as an animal's, had rendered him insensible to
+all the slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. He had never shed a
+tear save in excessive laughter, and sorrow had never yet struck a dart
+through the armor of fat in which he was sheathed.
+
+The mate was his counterpart and foil. Six feet and three inches tall,
+he was long-legged, lantern-jawed and goggle-eyed. Bilious in his
+constitution, he was melancholic in his temperament, had been crossed in
+love and soured at twenty, betrayed and bankrupted at thirty, and at
+forty had turned his back upon the world, forswearing all its
+amusements but those of the table, which his poor digestion made more
+painful than pleasurable, all of its ambitions but those of getting
+money And all friendships but those of the captain, to whom he was
+attached like a limpet to a rock.
+
+Such were the leading characteristics of the two worthies who rose from
+their deck-stools to meet the doctor as he rolled up the gangway.
+
+"Howdy, doctor?" said the mate, in the peculiar drawling vernacular of
+the poor whites of the south, extending a hand as cold and hard as an
+anchor.
+
+"Welcome, prince of quacks! For a man who has made so many others walk
+the plank with poison drugs, you do it but poorly yourself," cried the
+captain, merrily.
+
+"You will d-d-draw your last breath with a joke, as a d-d-drunkard sips
+his last drop with a sigh," responded the doctor.
+
+"The captain was born with the corners of his mouth turned up like a
+dead man's toes," drawled the lugubrious mate.
+
+"Where is the judge?" asked the doctor, hitting the captain a hearty
+slap on the back.
+
+"He will be here a little later," the host replied.
+
+The three boon companions seated themselves by the gunwale of the
+vessel, basking in the mellow light of the moon and quaffing the liquor
+which a negro brought them.
+
+While they were drinking and recalling the many revels which they had
+held together, an hour passed by, and at its close a form was seen
+coming leisurely down the sloping bank of the river. It was the justice
+of the peace, come to make merry with the husband of the woman he had
+just betrayed. Upon that cynical countenance a close observer might have
+noted even in the pale light of the moon an expression of sardonic
+pleasure when he returned the hearty greetings with which his coming was
+hailed.
+
+"I am sorry to have kept you waiting," he said.
+
+"We have all the b-b-better appetite," responded the doctor.
+
+"If, as the old saw says, the time to eat is when the stomach rings the
+bell, I am ready!" the captain piped, in his high-pitched voice.
+
+"Diogenes being asked what time a man ought to eat, responded, 'The
+rich, when he is hungry, and the poor, when he has food,'" said the
+judge, whose mind threw up old scraps of classical knowledge as the
+ocean throws up shells.
+
+"As for hunger, my appetite is sharper than a scythe; but my indigestion
+is duller than a whetstone," said the mate, to whom a feast was always
+prophetic of subsequent fasting.
+
+"Good digestion waits on appetite; but waits too long, eh?" the judge
+replied.
+
+The captain led the way to the cabin. It was a low, dingy room, but
+ruddy with the light of a dozen tallow candles. On the table was spread
+a feast that would have tempted the palates of the epicures who gathered
+about the festive board of the immortal Lucullus. There was neither art
+nor display in the accompaniments of the food, but every luxury that an
+ample market could supply had been prepared by a cook who could have won
+immortality in a Paris restaurant, and the finest whisky that could be
+distilled in old Kentucky, the rarest wines that could be imported from
+the Rhine or from sunny Italian slopes, were ready to flow.
+
+Four slaves received the banqueters and then took their places behind
+the chairs at the table. The captain's face was shining like a full
+moon; the doctor's was swarthy, sinister and piratical; the judge's
+possessed the dignity of a splendid ruin; the mate's was haunted by an
+expression of unsatisfied and insatiable desire. Observing it and
+calling the attention of the others, the justice remarked, "Like the old
+Romans, we have a skeleton at our table to remind us of death."
+
+"You would look like death yourself if you had to sit staring at these
+bounties like a muzzled dog in a market," snarled the mate.
+
+"Be like the dyspeptic who was about to be hanged," said the doctor.
+"The sheriff asked him to make his last request. 'I will have a dozen
+hot waffles well b-b-buttered; and let there be a _full_ dozen, for I
+shall not suffer from the cramps t-t-this time,' says he."
+
+The first few courses of the feast were eaten in almost uninterrupted
+silence; but as the keen edge of their appetites became a little dulled,
+the tongues of the banqueters were unloosed and a torrent of talk began
+to flow, interlarded with oaths and stories of a more than questionable
+character. Corks popped from bottles with loud explosions, the darkies
+greeted the sallies of wit with boisterous laughter and surreptitiously
+emptied the glasses.
+
+The fun grew fast and furious, the thoughts of the revelers flowing in
+the usual channels of such feasts. At a certain pitch of this wild
+frenzy, a desire for music invariably recurs and so at a signal from the
+captain the slaves who performed the functions of deck-hands, waiters or
+musicians as the exigencies of the occasion demanded, brought in their
+musical instruments and the rafters were soon ringing with their simple
+melodies to the accompaniment of banjos and guitars. The deep rich
+voices blended harmoniously with the tingle of the stringed instruments
+and the clicking of the bones. Plantation songs were followed by revival
+hymns, and these by coarse and licentious ditties. At a second stage of
+every orgie, desire for the dance is kindled by music, and so, at the
+command of their master, two of the slaves began to execute a "double
+shuffle."
+
+The clatter and the beating of negro feet to the accompaniment of the
+banjo and the bones, and the shouting of the spectators gave vent to the
+boisterous emotions of the revelers. Even the melancholy mate caught the
+enthusiasm, and for a time at least forgot his misery. Of them all, the
+judge alone preserved his gravity. He sat looking unmoved at these wild
+antics, and murmured to himself:
+
+ "If music be the food of love, play on.
+ Give me excess of it, that, surfeiting,
+ The appetite may sicken and so die.
+ That strain again! It had a dying fall.
+ O, it came o'er my ear like the sweet sound
+ That breathes upon a bank of violets
+ Stealing and giving odor."
+
+Nothing could be more horrible than the sight of this gifted man herding
+with these beasts. It was like a lion devouring carrion with wolves.
+Aside from the pleasure of the palate, his enjoyment of the scene was
+derived from the cynical contempt with which he regarded it. Having
+descended to the lowest depths of human degradation, he had arrived at a
+point where he drew his keenest relish from the inconsistencies, the
+absurdities and the sufferings of his fellow-men. In order that he might
+behold a scene in which all the elements of the horribly grotesque were
+combined, he determined to provoke the egotism and complacency of the
+quack to the very highest activity at this moment when his fortunes and
+his hopes were being undermined.
+
+After the excitement of the dance had abated, the concluding phase of
+all such orgies came in its inevitable sequence, and they began to drink
+great bumpers to each other's health. After all had been pledged, the
+judge proposed a toast to the "gypsy bride."
+
+The tongue of the quack was loosened in an instant and he poured forth
+an extravagant eulogy of her beauty and her devotion.
+
+"If she were mine, I should be on the ragged edge with jealousy every
+hour of the day and night," said the judge, as they set their glasses
+down.
+
+"Y-y-you'd have reason to! B-b-but I'm a horse of a different c-c-color,
+old boy! W-w-women have p-p-preferences," the doctor replied, pulling
+out the ends of his mustache and winking at the captain and his mate,
+who stupidly nodded their appreciation of the hit.
+
+"When honeysuckles close their petals to hummingbirds, Venus will shut
+the door on Adonis," responded the judge, draining his glass and smiling
+into its depths.
+
+The quack was too far gone in his cups to comprehend or even to be
+curious as to the significance of this sneer and went on sounding his
+own virtues and Pepeeta's beauty while the judge provoked him to the
+fullest exhibition of his colossal vanity. He took a sinister delight in
+drawing him out. It was the pleasure of a cat playing with the mouse,
+which it is about to devour, or of savages mocking the man who is about
+to run the gauntlet. He exulted in the contrast of this proud man's
+present confidence, and the humiliation which awaited him within the
+next few hours.
+
+The quack was an easy victim. His career of prosperity had met with but
+a single serious interruption and he had so entirely forgotten his
+dangerous sickness in his perfect health that he was seldom troubled by
+foreboding as to the future. Never had he possessed more confidence of
+life than at the very moment when all his hopes, all his confidence,
+all his faith, were about to be shattered.
+
+Our misfortunes draw a train of shadows behind them; but they often
+project a glowing light before them. Sickness is often preceded by the
+most bounding health, failure by unexampled success, misery by
+irrepressible emotions of exultation. Too bright a sunshine as well as
+too dark a shadow is often the herald of a storm upon the sea of life.
+
+But ebullitions of happiness and confidence did not excite the
+apprehension of the quack. Each bumper of wine was followed by a new
+outburst of vanity. The captain and the mate had already succumbed to
+the potent influence of the liquors which they had been drinking, and
+amidst his maudlin speeches the quack's tongue was becoming hopelessly
+tangled.
+
+The judge was as sober as at the beginning of the feast and with a smile
+upon his lips in which cynicism was incarnate, waited until the doctor
+had just begun to snore and then aroused him by another question.
+
+"Who is this paragon of virtue to whom you so confidently trust the
+chastity of your wife?"
+
+"This w-w-what?"
+
+"This paragon of virtue--this ice-cold Adonis?"
+
+"Say whatcher mean."
+
+"Who is this pure young man with whom the beautiful Pepeeta is so safe?
+What is it you call him, David Crocker?"
+
+"'Tain't his real name."
+
+"What is his real name?"
+
+"D'n I ever t-t-tell you?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Real name's C-C-Corson--David Corson."
+
+"What?" cried the judge, springing to his feet.
+
+"C-C-Corson--I tell you," stuttered the quack, too drunk to notice the
+peculiar effect of his announcement.
+
+"What do you know about him?" the judge asked with ill-suppressed
+excitement.
+
+"Keep still--wan' go sleep."
+
+"Wake up and tell me what you know about him, I say."
+
+"He' Squaker."
+
+"A Quaker?"
+
+"Yes, Squaker."
+
+"Great heavens!" speaking under his breath and trembling visibly. "What
+else do you know?"
+
+"Illegitimate child."
+
+"What?" passing around the table, seizing him by the collar and shaking
+him. "Say that again."
+
+"'S true--s' help me! What you c-c-care?"
+
+"How do you know he is an illegitimate child--I say?"
+
+"I know--that's nuf! Sh'tup and lemme g-g-go sleep."
+
+"Tell me, curse you!" shaking him until his teeth rattled.
+
+He was too far gone to answer and fell under the table. The judge kicked
+him, and with a muttered curse took up a glass of whisky, and tossing
+it down his throat, hurriedly left the cabin, and began to pace the
+deck in violent agitation.
+
+This man who had so ruthlessly set a pitfall for his neighbor had
+suddenly tumbled into one which retributive justice had dug deep for
+himself!
+
+"It must be true," he was saying. "It accounts for the strange feeling I
+had toward him when he asked me to help him do that infernal deed. I
+could not understand it then, but it is plain enough now. He is my son!
+And I have not only transmitted a tainted life to him, but helped to
+damn him in its possession! God! what irony! Of course the quack never
+knew that I, too, am living under a false name! I wonder if it is too
+late to stop him? Yes--it's done, and he is miles away! It's almost
+daybreak now! Whewwwh! It's horrible!"
+
+He dashed his clenched fist on the railing of the vessel. While he stood
+there, his mind ran back into the past. He lived over again those
+passionate days when he had won and betrayed a young, beautiful,
+impressionable girl. His heart beat with a swifter stroke as he
+remembered the excitement of their hurried flight from her parents, and
+the wild joy of their adventurous lives, and then sank again to its
+steady, hopeless throb as he recalled her penitence and misery after the
+birth of the boy, his consenting to marry her, the ceremony, the respite
+from self-reproach, the few happy months, the relapse into old bad
+habits, the sobered mother becoming a devout and faithful member of a
+Quaker church, his disgust at this, his quarrels with her and finally
+his desertion of her. And then the whole subsequent series of adventures
+and disasters passed before him--a moving panorama of dishonor and
+crime! He paced the deck again; then he paused and leaned over the
+gunwale, listening to the water lapping the sides of the vessel. Nothing
+could have been more astonishing to him than the sudden activity of his
+conscience. It had been so long since he had experienced remorse that he
+believed himself incapable of it. But suddenly a fierce and unendurable
+pang seized him. To a man who had been long accustomed to feeling
+nothing in the contemplation of his deeds, but a dull consciousness of
+unworthiness, this sharp and terrible attack of shame and guilt was
+startling indeed. He could not understand it. The pain seemed
+disproportionate to the sin; but he could not resist the repugnance and
+horror with which it filled him! And this is an element in the moral
+life with which bad men forget to deal! Because conscience ceases to
+remonstrate and remorse to torment, they think the exemption permanent.
+They do not know that at any moment, in some unforeseen emergency--this
+abused faculty of the soul may spring into renewed life. This elemental
+power, this primal endowment, can no more be permanently dissociated
+from the soul than heat from fire! It may smoulder unobserved, but a
+breath will fan it into flame! Without it, the soul would cease to be a
+soul; its permanent eradication would be equivalent to annihilation! If
+conscience can be eliminated, man has nothing to brag of over a
+tadpole! We are no more safe from it than from memory! Who can be sure
+that what he has forgotten has ceased to survive? The sweet perfume of a
+violet may revive a bitter memory dormant for fifty years! At a word, a
+look, a glance, conscience--abused, suppressed, despised,
+inoperative--may rise in all her majesty and fill the heart with torment
+and despair!
+
+This corrupted judge, this faithless lover, this dishonorable parent,
+had become accustomed to dull misery; but this fierce onslaught of an
+avenging sense of personal unworthiness and dread of divine justice was
+more than he could bear. Life had long since lost its charms and he had
+more than once seriously contemplated suicide.
+
+"There seems to be no use in trying to beat nature in any other way, and
+so I will try the dernier resort," he said aloud. Opening his pocket
+knife, he cut a piece of rope from the flagstaff, looked around, found a
+heavy bar of iron, and fastened rope and weight together. In one end of
+the rope he made a noose, slipped it over his neck, approached the
+railing and leaned upon it to reflect. His mind now went back into the
+still more remote past; he was a boy again, and at his mother's knee.
+Half audibly and half unconsciously, he began murmuring, "Now I lay me
+down to sleep, I pray--no--I'll be consistent," he added, with a sigh.
+"I have lived without the mummery of prayer, and I will die without
+it."
+
+And then by one of those strange freaks of the mind that make people do
+the most absurd things at the most sacred times--mourners laugh at
+funerals, and soldiers in the thick of battles long for puddings--he
+began to say over that old doggerel which he used to repeat when
+shivering on the spring-board over the cold waters of the Hudson river:
+
+ "One, two, three, the bumble bee,
+ The rooster crows and away she goes!"
+
+The absurdity of so trivial a memory at such a serious moment excited
+his sense of humor, and he smiled.
+
+By this time the violence of his remorse had begun to subside and proved
+to be only a fitful, fleeting protest of that abused and neglected moral
+sense. Something more terrible than even this discovery of the wrong
+done to his own son would have to come. There was plenty of time! Nature
+was in no haste! This was only a warning, a little danger signal.
+
+By a short, swift revulsion, his feelings changed from horror to
+indifference. "After all, why should I care?" he said. "The boy is
+nothing to me, and at any rate he would have gained his end in some
+other way. Let him have his fling; I have had mine. If he didn't break
+that old impostor's heart, he would probably break a better one! And as
+for the gypsy--it's only a question of who and when. What a fool I have
+made of myself! Who would believe that such a trifle could give me such
+a shock? There is something to live for yet. I must see what sort of a
+face the quack makes when he takes his medicine to-morrow."
+
+He threw the iron weight into the water, entered the cabin, took another
+drink, smiled contemptuously at the drunken wretches under the table,
+crossed the deck, descended the gang-plank and climbed the steep path to
+the city.
+
+Against his inheritance from such a nature as this, the young mystic had
+to make his life struggle.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII.
+
+THE SHADOW OF DEATH
+
+ "There are moral as well as physical assassinations."--Voltaire.
+
+
+When he awoke the next morning, the poor bedeviled doctor crawled back
+to the hotel as best he could, his head throbbing with pain, his wits
+dull and his temper wild. Stumbling up the long flight of stairs which
+seemed to him to reach the sky, he burst open his door and entered the
+room. It was empty. The bed had not been occupied. Pepeeta was nowhere
+to be seen.
+
+It took him some moments to comprehend that he did not comprehend. Then
+he called, "Pepeeta! Pepeeta!"
+
+The silence at first bewildered, then aroused hims and crossing the
+corridor he entered David's room. It, too, was empty. He was now
+thoroughly astonished and awake. Recrossing the hall he once more
+entered his room and began in earnest to seek an explanation of this
+mystery. It did not take him long, for on the table were lying the
+jewels in which he had invested his profits and which he had confided to
+Pepeeta--and beside them a piece of paper on which he slowly spelled out
+these startling words:
+
+"I have discovered your treachery and fled."
+
+"PEPEETA."
+
+He drew his hand across his eyes, took a piece of his cheek between his
+thumb and first finger and pinched it to see if he were awake, then read
+the words again, this time aloud: "I have discovered your treachery and
+fled. Pepeeta." "Treachery?" he said. "What t-t-treachery? Whose
+t-t-treachery? Fled? Fled with whom, fled where? I wonder if I am still
+d-d-drunk?"
+
+Laying the paper down, he went to the wash-stand, filled the bowl with
+water, plunged his head into it and expected to find that he had been
+suffering some sort of hallucination. But when he returned to the table
+and again took up the missive, the same words stared him in the face.
+
+At last, and almost with the rapidity of a stroke of lightning, the
+whole mystery solved itself. It flashed upon his mind that Pepeeta had
+abandoned him, and in company with the man he had so implicitly trusted.
+The serpent he had nourished in his bosom had at last stung him! Tearing
+the paper into shreds, and stamping upon the floor, he cursed and raved.
+
+"I see it all," he cried. "Fool, ass, bat, mole! Curse me! Yes, curse
+me! But curse them also! Oh! G-G-God, help me to avenge this wrong!"
+
+As soon as a God is necessary to the atheist he invents one, and in a
+single instant this hopeless skeptic had become a firm believer in the
+Deity. It seemed for a few moments as if his passions would destroy him
+by their internal violence; but their first ebullition was soon expended
+and he began to grow calm. The electric fires of his anger were no
+longer permitted to play at random, but were gathered up into a
+thunderbolt to be hurled at his foe; this half-crazed man suddenly
+became as cool and calculating as he was desperate and determined.
+
+A purpose shaped itself instantly in his mind, and he began its
+execution without delay. He made no confidant, took no advice; but
+having smoothed his ruffled clothing and combed his disheveled hair so
+as to excite no comment and provoke no question, he passed through the
+hotel corridor and office, greeting his acquaintances with his
+accustomed ease, and made his way to the livery stable. He went at once
+to the stalls where his famous team was accustomed to stand, and to his
+astonishment and delight found his horses both there.
+
+"Tom," he said to the hostler, "did you hire a horse and b-b-buggy to a
+young couple last night?"
+
+"I did not," answered the surly groom.
+
+"Tell me the truth," said the doctor in a voice that made every word
+sound like the crack of a rifle.
+
+"What do you take me for?" asked the stableman, trying to appear
+indignant and innocent.
+
+"You're a l-l-liar, and I am in no mood for trifling. Out with it, you
+scoundrel!" he cried, seizing him by the throat.
+
+With a sign of terror the groom indicated his readiness to come to
+terms, and the doctor relaxed his grip.
+
+Still trembling, he told the truth.
+
+"Do you know which road they took?"
+
+He waved his hand toward Kentucky.
+
+"Put a saddle on Hamlet--no, on Romeo," he ordered, tersely.
+
+The groom entered a box stall and led out the black beauty. The doctor
+glanced him over and smiled. And well he might, for every muscle, every
+motion betokened speed, intelligence, endurance.
+
+The pursuer made a single stop on his way to the river and that was at a
+gun store, from which he emerged carrying a pair of saddle bags on his
+arm. In the holsters were two loaded pistols.
+
+He smiled as he mounted, having already consummated vengeance in his
+heart. Once across the river and safe upon the Louisville pike, he
+loosened the reins. The horse, whose sympathetic heart had already been
+imbued with the spirit of his rider, shook his long black mane, plunged
+forward and pounded along the hard turnpike. His hoof-beats--sharp,
+sonorous, rhythmical--seemed to be crying for vengeance; for hoof-beats
+have a language, and always utter the thoughts of a rider.
+
+Now that he was well on his way the outraged husband had time to
+reflect, and the past few months rose vividly before him. He saw his own
+folly and did not spare himself in his condemnation; but this folly did
+not for an instant modify the guilt of the two fugitives. Every moment
+his injuries seemed more colossal, more unpardonable, more unendurable.
+He had been wounded in his affections and also in his vanity, which was
+far more dreadful, and an agonizing thirst for vengeance overpowered
+him.
+
+The great veins began to swell in his neck. He would have choked, had he
+not violently torn off his collar and cravat and flung them into the
+dust.
+
+His thirst for blood outstripped his fleet horse, who seemed to him, in
+his impetuous haste, to be creeping like a snail. He drove his spurs
+deep into the sides of the frightened animal, which almost leaped
+through his girth. A less expert horseman would have been unseated; but
+an earthquake could not have thrown this Centaur out of his saddle.
+
+The forests, hills and houses flowed past him like a river. Occasionally
+he halted an instant to inquire of some lonely traveler if he had seen a
+horse and buggy passing that way, but he was cunning enough to conceal
+his anxiety and to hide his joy as every answer made him more certain
+that he was on the trail of the fugitives.
+
+The road was perfectly familiar. He had traversed it a hundred times,
+and not having to inquire the way he had only to remember and to
+reflect. An undercurrent of speculation had been flowing through his
+mind as to where he should overtake the fugitives.
+
+"They will have arrived almost at the edge of the great forest and I
+will let them enter," he said to himself.
+
+Having reached the foot of a long hill, he dismounted, led his horse to
+a little brook and permitted him to drink. When the noble animal had
+quenched his thirst, the quack patted his neck, picked him a little wisp
+of grass and talked to him as if he were a man.
+
+"We will rest ourselves a little now, for we shall need all our strength
+and nerve. One more b-b-burst of speed and we shall overhaul them. Have
+you got your wind, Romeo? Come then, let us be off!"
+
+Once more he sprang into the saddle, the restive horse pawing the ground
+and leaping forward before he was seated. His master held him back while
+they ascended the long slope of the hill, and stopped him as they gained
+its summit.
+
+The descent was a gradual one, down into a beautiful valley. For a mile
+or two the road was perfectly straight and the rider, shading his eyes,
+glanced along it. In the distance a moving object attracted his
+attention, and as he gazed at it, long and strainingly, the terrible
+smile once more wreathed his white lips.
+
+He opened the holsters, drew out the pistols, examined them carefully,
+replaced them, felt of the stirrup straps, tightened the girth, settled
+himself in the saddle and shouted "Go!"
+
+The command electrified the horse, and he dashed forward again faster
+than ever. As they tore down the slope of the hill, it occurred to the
+doctor that he had not formed any definite plan as to what he should do
+to Pepeeta! "Shall I kill her, also?" he asked himself.
+
+The thought sent a shudder through him and he instinctively pulled on
+the bridle.
+
+"My heart will tell me," he cried aloud, and loosened the reins of his
+horse and of his passions. The very semblance of humanity seemed to be
+suddenly obliterated from his countenance. This was no longer a man, but
+an agent of destruction rushing like a missile projected from a cannon.
+There were only two things present to his consciousness--the carriage
+upon which he was swiftly gaining, and the fierce smiting of the horse's
+hoofs which seemed to be echoing the cries of his heart for vengeance.
+On he swept, nearer, nearer, nearer. He was now within hailing distance,
+and his brain reeled; he forgot his discretion and his plan.
+
+"Halt," he screamed, in a voice that cut the silent air like a knife.
+
+A face appeared above the top of the buggy, and looked back. It was his
+foe.
+
+With a howl of rage, he snatched a pistol from the holster and fired.
+The bullet went wide of the mark and the next instant he saw the
+whip-lash cut the air and descend on the flank of the startled mare. The
+buggy lurched forward, and for an instant drew rapidly away. Overwhelmed
+by the fear that he might be baffled in his vengeance, he drew the other
+pistol and fired again more wide of the mark than before.
+
+With a wild oath he flung the smoking weapons into the road, and again
+drove the spurs into the steaming sides of his horse. There could be no
+doubt as to the result of the chase after that. The half-maddened
+animal was overhauling the fugitives perceptibly at every enormous
+stride, and in a few moments more shot by the buggy and up to the head
+of the terrified mare. As he did so, his rider reached out his left hand
+and caught the mare by her bridle, reined up his own horse and threw
+both of the animals back upon their haunches.
+
+In another instant the two men stood confronting each other on the road,
+the quack black and terrible, the Quaker white and calm. Not a word was
+spoken, and like two wild beasts emerging from a jungle they sprang at
+each other's throats. They were oddly, but not unequally, matched, for
+while the doctor was short, thick-set and muscular, but clumsy and
+awkward like a bear, David was tall and slim, but lithe and sinewy as a
+panther. Locked in each other's arms, they seemed like a single hideous
+monster in some sort of convulsion.
+
+As it was impossible for them in this deadly embrace to strike, they
+wrestled rather than fought, and bit with teeth and tore with hands with
+equal ferocity.
+
+At the instant when the two infuriated men seized each other in this
+deadly grip, Pepeeta fainted, while the terrified mare backed the buggy
+into the bushes by the roadside. Romeo, snorting and pawing the ground,
+approached the combatants, snuffed at them a moment as if profoundly
+concerned at their strange maneuvers, then, turning away, began to crop
+the rich blue grass in entire indifference to the results of this mad
+quarrel between two foolish men.
+
+The combatants surged and swayed back and forth along the dusty road,
+tripping and stumbling in vain efforts to throw each other to the
+ground. Their danger lent them strength, and their hatred skill. At
+last, after protracted efforts, they fell and rolled over and over, now
+one on top, now the other. Suddenly and as if by a single impulse
+changing their tactics, their right hands unclasped and began to feel
+each for the other's throat. A sudden slip of David's hold permitted the
+doctor to turn him over, and sprawling across his breast he pinioned him
+to the earth. His great hand stole toward the throat of his prostrate
+foe and fastened upon it with the grip of an iron vise.
+
+The beautiful face turned pale, then grew purple. This would have been
+the last moment in the life of the Quaker had not his right hand,
+convulsively clawing the road, touched a piece of broken rock. It was as
+if a life-line had swung up against the hand of a drowning man.
+
+Through the body which had seemed to be emptied of all its resources, a
+tide of reserve energy swelled, under the impulse of which the exhausted
+youth untwisted the grip of the iron hand, flung off the heavy body,
+mounted upon it, crowded the great head with its matted hair and staring
+eyes down into the dust, seized the stone with his right hand, raised
+it, and struck.
+
+The effect of the blow was twofold--paralyzing the brain of the smitten
+and the arm of the smiter. Across the low forehead of the quack it left
+a great gaping wound like a bloody mouth. A death-like pallor spread
+itself over his countenance, the lids dropped back and left the eyes
+staring hideously up into the face above them.
+
+David's arm, spasmodically uplifted for a second blow, was suspended in
+air. He did not move for a long time; and when at length his scattered
+senses began to return he threw down the stone, rose to his feet and
+exclaimed in accents of terror, "My God! I have killed him."
+
+He could not overcome the fascination of the lifeless face and
+wide-staring eyes. They drew him towards them; he stooped down and felt
+for the pulse, which was imperceptible; laid his hand upon the heart,
+but could not feel it beat; he raised an arm, and it fell back limp and
+lifeless.
+
+Suddenly one elemental passion gave place to another. Horror had
+displaced anger, and now in its turn gave way to the instinct of
+self-preservation. He looked toward the carriage and saw that Pepeeta
+had fallen into a swoon. "Perhaps she has not seen what has happened,"
+he said to himself, and a cunning smile lit up his pale face.
+
+Stooping down, he seized the loathsome object lying there in the dust of
+the road and dragged it off into the thick shrubbery. Stumbling along,
+he came to a hollow made by the roots of an upturned tree. Into this he
+flung the thing, hastily; covered it with moss and leaves, and stood
+staring stupidly at the rude sepulchre. He experienced a momentary
+feeling of relief that the hideous object was out of sight; but the
+consciousness of his guilt and his danger soon surged back upon him like
+a flood. In such moments the mind works wildly, like a clock with a
+broken spring, but sometimes with an astonishing accuracy and wisdom.
+
+It occurred to him that if he left the body where it was and it should
+be eventually discovered, it would afford the gravest suspicions of foul
+play; but that if he dragged it back again to the road and laid it with
+its face in the dust, against the rock with which the deed was done, it
+might pass for an accident.
+
+Once more that hideous smile of cunning lit up the face which in these
+few moments had undergone a mysterious deterioration. He hastily removed
+the heap of rubbish, shuddered as he saw the loathsome thing once more
+exposed to view, but seized it, dragged it back, and placed it with
+consummate art in the position which his criminal prescience had
+suggested.
+
+As it lay there in the road nothing could have seemed more natural than
+that it had fallen from the horse; he felt another momentary relief from
+terror, in which he cunningly conceived a still more sagacious plan, on
+noticing Romeo. They were the best of friends; it was easy to catch him.
+He did so, removed the saddle, broke the girth and placed it near the
+prostrate figure of the quack. Nothing could have more perfectly
+resembled an accident. An adept in crime could not have performed this
+task with finer skill, and he was free now to turn to the rest of the
+work that he must do to conceal this ghastly deed.
+
+Approaching the buggy, he found to his immense relief that Pepeeta was
+still unconscious. With swift and silent movements he freed the mare,
+led her out into the road and drove hurriedly away.
+
+The wood through which they were passing was wide and somber. The
+shadows of the evening had already begun to creep up the tree-trunks and
+lurk gloomily among the branches. Plaintive bird songs were heard from
+the treetops, and among them those of the mourning dove, whose solemn,
+funereal note sent shudders through the heart of the trembling fugitive.
+
+But all had gone successfully so far, and he actually began to cherish
+hope that he would escape detection. There still remained, however, the
+uneasy fear that Pepeeta herself had been a witness of the deed.
+Horrible as was his own consciousness of his crime, he dared to hope
+that he could stand it, if only she did not know! He dreaded to have her
+waken, and yet it seemed as if he could not endure the suspense until he
+found whether she had seen the deed or not.
+
+Without trying to rouse her, he drove rapidly forward, and just as he
+emerged from the wood came to another brook, so similar to the one by
+the side of which the struggle had occurred, that he conceived the idea
+of stopping by its side and awakening Pepeeta from her stupor there.
+"She will not notice the difference," he said to himself; "and if she
+did not witness the fatal blow I can persuade her that I overpowered the
+doctor and forced him to return while she was in her swoon."
+
+Stopping the horse, he lifted her inanimate form from the carriage, bore
+it to the side of the brook, laid it gently upon the bank and dashed a
+handful of the cold water into her white face. She gasped, opened her
+eyes, and, sitting up, looked about her with an expression of terror.
+
+"Where am I?" she asked.
+
+"Do you not remember? You are here in the wood where the doctor overtook
+us," he replied.
+
+"And where is he?"
+
+"He has returned."
+
+"Has something dreadful happened?"
+
+"Nothing."
+
+"But I saw you clench with each other, and it was awful! What happened
+then? I must have fainted. Did I?"
+
+"Yes, you fainted. Were you so frightened?"
+
+"Oh, terribly! I thought that you would kill each other! It was
+horrible, horrible! But where is he now?"
+
+"He has returned."
+
+"Returned? Do you mean that he has gone back without me? How did you
+persuade him to do that?"
+
+"How did I persuade him? Ha! ha! I persuaded him with my fists. You
+should have seen me, Pepeeta! Are you quite sure that you did not see
+me? I should like you to know what a coward he was at last, and how he
+went home like a whipped puppy."
+
+"But did he acknowledge that he had deceived me?"
+
+"He did indeed, upon his knees."
+
+"And do you think he has gone, never to return?"
+
+"Yes, he has gone, never to return," he answered, shuddering at the
+double meaning of his words. "He made his confession and relinquished
+his claim, and I made him swear that he would renounce you forever. And
+so we have nothing to do but forget him and be happy. Are you feeling
+better now?"
+
+"Yes, I am better; but I am not well; I cannot shake it off. It seems
+too dreadful to have been real. And yet how much better it is than if
+one of you had been killed! Oh! I wish I could stop seeing it" (putting
+her hands over her eyes). "Let us go! Let us leave this gloomy wood. Let
+us get out into the sunshine. See! It is getting dark. We must not stay
+here any longer."
+
+"Yes, let us go," he said, rising, lifting her gently from the ground
+and leading her back to the buggy in which they took their seats and
+drove rapidly forward.
+
+In a few moments they emerged from the forest. The sun was still a
+little way above the horizon; its cheerful beams partially restored
+Pepeeta's spirits, and David felt a momentary pleasure as he saw a
+slight smile upon her pale countenance.
+
+"Do you feel happier now?" he said.
+
+"Yes, a little," she answered, looking into his face with eyes suffused
+with tears. "And I am so thankful that you are safe!"
+
+"And so you fainted before we fell?" he asked, compelled to reassure
+himself.
+
+"Did you fall?" she said, trembling again and laying her hand upon his
+arm.
+
+"There, there," he answered gently; "I ought not to have asked you. We
+must never allude to it again. We must forget it. Will you try?"
+
+"Yes, I will try, but it is hard. It belongs to the past, and we must
+live in the present and in the future. I will try. I love you so, and I
+am so thankful that you are safe." As she said this, she took his hand
+in both of hers and pressed it to her breast.
+
+This tender caress produced a revulsion in his heart and he shuddered.
+Pepeeta observed it. "What makes you tremble so?" she asked.
+
+"Nothing," he answered, regaining his self-control. "It is only that I
+have been very angry, and I cannot recover from it at once."
+
+"No wonder," she said, taking his hand again and kissing it.
+
+In the distance they saw the steeple of a church. "Look," said David,
+"there must be a village near. We will top and rest here to-night, and
+in the morning we will push on toward New Orleans and forget the past."
+
+They rode in silence. Pepeeta's thoughts were full of gladness; and
+David's full of agony--they rushed tumultuously back and forth through
+his mind like contrary winds through a forest.
+
+"Was it not enough that I should be an Adam, and fall? Must I also
+become a Cain and go forth with the brand of a murderer on my forehead?"
+he kept saying to himself.
+
+His life seemed destined to reproduce that whole series of archetypal
+experiences, whose records make the Hebrew Scriptures the inspired
+mirror of human life.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+A FUGITIVE AND A VAGABOND
+
+ "That is the bitterest of all,--to wear the yoke of our own
+ wrong-doing!"--Daniel Deronda.
+
+
+The morning after the fight David and Pepeeta hurried on to Louisville,
+and from there took a steamer to New Orleans.
+
+However hard it is to find stepping-stones when one wishes to rise,
+those by which he can descend have been skilfully planted at every stage
+of life's journey, and Satanic ingenuity could not have devised an
+instrument better fitted to complete the destruction of the young
+mystic's moral nature than a Mississippi steamboat, such as he found
+lying at the wharf. He had been subjected to the fascination of love,
+now he was to be tried by that of money. It is by a series of such
+consecutive assaults upon every avenue of approach to the soul that it
+is at last reduced to ruin.
+
+Pepeeta was radiant with joy as they embarked. "How happy I am!" she
+cried. "It seems as if I had left my old life and the old world behind
+me!"
+
+"And I am happy to see you glad," answered the wretched youth, whose
+heart lay in his bosom like lead and whose conscience was writhing with
+a torture of whose like he had never even dreamed. They embarked
+unknown and unobserved; but as soon as the first confusion had passed,
+their singular beauty and unusual appearance made them the cynosure of
+every eye.
+
+"Who is that splendid fellow?" women asked each other, as David passed
+with Pepeeta on his arm, while under their breaths men swore that his
+companion was the loveliest woman who had ever set foot on a Mississippi
+steamer.
+
+The pilot forgot to turn his wheel and the stevedores to put out the
+gang plank when she stood looking at them. Love, and her freedom, had
+transfigured her. She was radiant with health, happiness and hope, and
+entered into the novelty and excitement of this floating world with the
+ardor of a child.
+
+All was gaiety and animation oh board the vessel. People from countries
+widely separated mingled with each other and chatted with the greatest
+freedom on every subject of human interest. Acquaintances were made
+without the formality of an introduction, and it was not long before the
+two adventurers were drawn into conversation.
+
+"I have traveled all over the world," said a gentleman of foreign air,
+"but I have never seen anything so picturesque as this boat. Look at the
+variegated colors and styles of these costumes, at the manifold types of
+countenance, at the blending of races--black and white and red! Listen
+to the discordant but altogether charming sounds, the ringing of the
+great bell, the roar of the whistle, the splash of the paddlewheels,
+the songs of the negroes, and the clatter of dishes in the cabins! It is
+a hurly-burly of noise! Then what varied scenery, what constant
+excitement at the landing, what a hodge-podge, a pot-pourri of
+merchandise! There is nothing like it in the world."
+
+"Wait until you see a race with another steamer," said an officious
+Yankee, who rejoiced in a knowledge which frequent trips had given him.
+
+"Are they exciting?" asked the foreigner.
+
+"Well I should say! I have seen horse races and prize fights in my day,
+but I never ran against anything that shook up my nerves like a race
+between two of these river boats! Every pound of steam is crowded on,
+the engines groan like imprisoned devils, a darkey sits on the safety
+valve, the stokers jam the furnaces, the passengers crowd the gunwales,
+everybody yells at the top of his voice until pandemonium is mere
+silence compared to it! And then the betting! Lord, you never saw
+betting if you never saw a river race."
+
+"They bet, do they?"
+
+"Bet? They don't do anything else! Just got on at Louisville? Oh! well,
+you'll see sights in the cabin to-night that will open your eyes. Isn't
+that so?" he asked, turning to a southern planter who had been edging
+his way toward Pepeeta.
+
+"Reckon the gentleman'll see a little gambling, sah, if that's what you
+refeh to. I've heard those that ought to know say that a Mississippi
+river boat is the toughest spot on top of earth for little games of
+pokah and that soht of thing, sah. 'Spect the gentleman can be
+accommodated if he likes a lively game of chance."
+
+"I don't expect to be surprised in that line," the foreigner said, with
+the air of one who knew a thing or two; "for I have been in Monte Carlo,
+Carlsbad and every famous gambling place in Europe."
+
+"Well, sah, I don't know; I have never been in those places myself, but
+I have heard those who have say that what they play there is mere 'penny
+ante' to what goes on in one of these yere Mississippi boats. Like a
+little game now and then myself, sah. Glad to have you join me."
+
+While these men and others pretended to address their remarks to David
+or to each other, their free glances were more and more directed to
+Pepeeta who began to be embarrassed by them and gently drew David away
+to more retired places. He went with her reluctantly, for he was in need
+of excitement. The thought of his crime was constantly agitating his
+heart, the prostrate form of the doctor with the bloody wound on his
+forehead was never absent from his mind, and through all the ceaseless
+rumble around him he could hear the dull thud of the stone upon the hard
+skull. The efforts which he made to throw off these horrible weights
+that crushed him were like those of a man awakening from a nightmare. He
+scarcely dared to speak for fear of uttering words which would betray
+him and which seemed to tremble on his lips. Had he been on shore he
+would have fled to the solitude of a forest; but here he was
+resistlessly impelled to that other solitude--a crowd. The necessity of
+being gay with his beautiful bride and of concealing every trace of his
+terror and remorse taxed his resources to their utmost limit, and in his
+nervousness he kept Pepeeta moving with him all day long. At its close
+she was completely exhausted, and retired early to her stateroom. Freed
+from her company and craving relief from thought, David made his way
+straight to the gambling tables where the nightly games were in full
+swing.
+
+The claim of the southerner that the excitement at those tables, when
+the river traffic was at its height, had never been surpassed in the
+history of games of chance, was no exaggeration. Not a semblance of
+restraint was put upon the players, and experts from all over the world
+gathered to pluck the exhaustless supply of victims, as buzzards
+assemble to feed on carrion. Fortunes were made and lost in a night. Men
+sat down to play worth thousands of dollars, and rose paupers! They
+staked and lost their money, their slaves, their business and their
+homes. In the wild frenzy which such misfortunes kindle the most
+shocking crimes were committed, but the criminals were never called to
+account, for the law was powerless.
+
+What the fugitive sought was diversion, and he found it! Tragedies
+became commonplace in those cabins. Men crowded into single hours the
+experience and excitement of months. It was this very night that an
+encounter occurred which is still a tradition on the river.
+
+An old planter approached a table where his son, who did not know of his
+father's presence on the boat, was playing. He stood in the background
+and watched a gambler strip the boy of his last penny, and when the
+young fellow rose from his chair, white as a sheet, he turned to look
+into the whiter face of his father. The enraged parent did not speak a
+word, but took the seat left vacant by the boy and commenced playing.
+Rage at the financial loss, mortification at the boy's defeat, and old
+scores to be settled with this very gambler, conspired to rouse him to a
+frenzy. His terrible earnestness paralyzed the dealer, who seemed to
+form some premonition of a tragic termination and lost his nerve. In a
+little while, in the presence of a crowd of excited spectators, the
+father won back the exact amount his son had lost, and then rising from
+his chair sprang at the gambler, seized him, dragged him from the cabin
+and flung him into the river.
+
+Terrible as was the furor which this tragedy aroused, it subsided almost
+as soon as the ripples of the water which closed over the drowning man,
+and the players returned to their games as if nothing had happened.
+
+In the months which they had spent together the quack had indoctrinated
+David into all the best-known secrets of this vice, and besides this,
+had familiarized him with the use of a certain "hold out" of his own
+invention, with which he had achieved incredible results and which was
+new to the fraternity of the river. Having watched the players for a
+long time, David convinced himself that he could employ this trick
+successfully, and took his place at the table.
+
+The young man's nerves were tested by the circumstances in which he
+found himself, if nerves are tested to tension anywhere, for he faced
+the most experienced masters of the craft who could be found anywhere in
+the world, and staked not only his little fortune, but his existence,
+for, as he had just seen, these determined and reckless men thought no
+more of taking life than of taking money.
+
+David felt his way along with a coolness that astonished himself, and
+his very first experiment with the delicate apparatus concealed in his
+sleeve was such a brilliant triumph that he saw it was undetected. With
+a strengthened confidence, he made the stakes larger and larger, and his
+winnings increased so rapidly as to make him the center of attention.
+The crowd swarmed round the table. The spectators became breathless. The
+gamblers were first astonished, then bewildered. As their nerve failed
+them, David's assurance increased, and when day broke ten thousand
+dollars lay upon the table before him as the result of his skilful and
+desperate efforts.
+
+Their loss astonished and enraged the gamblers to such a degree that
+with a preconcerted signal they sprang at their opponent, determined to
+regain their money by violence. The move was not unexpected, nor was he
+unprepared. He fought as he had played, and so won the sympathies of the
+bystanders that in an instant there was a general melee in which he was
+helped to escape with the winnings.
+
+He was the hero of the trip, and a career had opened before him.
+Satellites began to circle around him and to solicit his friendship and
+patronage.
+
+When he disembarked at New Orleans he had already entered into a
+partnership with one of the most notable members of the gambling
+fraternity, and purchased an interest in one of those "palaces" where
+games of chance attracted and destroyed their thousands.
+
+The newspapers made the gay throngs of that gayest of all cities
+familiar with the incidents of David's advent. He and Pepeeta became the
+talk of the town. They rented a fashionable house, and swung out into
+the current of the mad life of the metropolis of the South.
+
+For a little while this excitement and glory softened the pain in the
+heart of the man who believed himself to be a murderer and encouraged
+him to hope that it might eventually pass away. He played recklessly but
+successfully, for he was a transient favorite of the fickle goddess.
+When gambling lost its power to drown the voice of conscience, there
+was the race, the play and the wine cup! To each of them appealing in
+turn, he went whirling madly around the outer circles of the great
+maelstrom in which so many brilliant youths were swallowed in those
+ante-bellum days.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX.
+
+ALIENATION
+
+ "There can never be deep peace between two spirits, never mutual
+ respect, until, in their dialogue, each stands for the whole
+ world."--Emerson.
+
+
+For two years David and Pepeeta lived together in New Orleans. They were
+years full of import, and of trouble. A baby came to them, lingered a
+few weeks, and then died.
+
+David pursued the occupation he had chosen, with the vicissitudes of
+fortune usually attending the votaries of games of chance, and the moral
+and spiritual deterioration which they invariably develop.
+
+Pepeeta altered strangely. Her bloom disappeared and an expression of
+sadness became habitual on her face. She was surrounded by luxuries of
+every kind, but they did not give her peace. With an ambition which
+never flagged she sought self improvement, and attained it to a
+remarkable degree. Endowed with an inherited aptitude for culture, she
+read and studied books, observed and imitated elegant manners, and
+rapidly absorbed the best elements of such higher life as she had access
+to, until her natural beauty and charm were wonderfully enhanced. Yet
+she was not happy, for her life with David had brought her nothing but
+surprise and disappointment; something had come between them, she knew
+not what.
+
+"Dey des growed apaht," said the old negro "mammy," who was with them
+during those two years. "Seemed to des tech each other like mahbles at a
+single point, stade of meltin' togedder lak two drops of watah runnin'
+down a window pane. Mars' David, he done went he own way, drinkin',
+gamblin' and cussin'; he lak a madman when he baby die. He seem skeered
+when he see Miss Pepeeta. She look at him wid her big black eyes full of
+wonder and s'prise, stretch out her li'l han's, and when he run away or
+struck her, she des go out to the li'l baby's grave, creeping along lak
+a shadder through the gyahden, soft lak and still. Dar she des set down
+all alone and sigh lak de breeze in de ole pine tree. Some days she gone
+away all alone and de brack folks say she wanner all aroun' in de woods.
+When Sunday come, she des slip into de churches lak a li'l mouse and
+nibble up de gospel crumbs and den run away before de priests cotch her.
+Dark days dose, in de ole Ballantrae mansion! And den come de night when
+dey pahted. You done heah about dat?"
+
+The old colored mammy was right. "They just grew apart," as it was
+inevitable that they should. Perfect self-manifestation is the true
+principle and law of love, and when a guilty secret comes between two
+lovers, suspicion and fear inevitably result. They become
+incomprehensible to each other.
+
+David's secret preyed upon him night and day like that insect which,
+having once entered the brain of an elk, gnaws ceaselessly at it until
+the miserable victim's last breath is drawn. While he retained for
+Pepeeta a devotion which tormented him with its intensity, his guilt
+made him tremble in her presence. He shuddered when he approached her,
+like a worshiper who enters a shrine with a stolen offering. Instead of
+calming and soothing him as she would have done had he only suffered
+some misfortune instead of committing a sin, she filled him with an
+unendurable agitation. If the nerves are diseased, a flute can rasp them
+as terribly as a file.
+
+As for Pepeeta, she must have been bewildered by this phenomenon which
+she could not possibly comprehend, for while she saw her lover swayed
+from his orbit she could not see the planet which produced the
+disturbance. Feeling that he had not given her his full confidence she
+resented his distrust, and as his melancholy and irritability increased,
+withdrew more and more into herself, and in that solitude sought the
+companionship of God.
+
+It was a frightful discipline; but she was sanctified by it.
+
+Day by day she became more patient, gentle and resigned, and in
+proportion as she grew in these graces, her lover's awe and fear
+increased, and so they drifted farther and farther apart.
+
+Such relationships cannot continue forever, and they generally terminate
+in tragedy.
+
+After the first few months' excitement of his new life, David's
+conscience began to torment him anew. He became melancholy, then moody,
+and finally fell into the habit of sitting for hours among the crowds
+which swarmed the gambling rooms, brooding over his secret. From stage
+to stage in the evolution of his remorse he passed until he at last
+reached that of superstition, which attacks the soul of the gambler as
+rust does iron. And so the wretched victim of many vices sat one evening
+at the close of the second year with his hat drawn down over his eyes,
+reflecting upon his past.
+
+"What's the matter, Davy?" asked a player who had lost his stake, and
+was whistling good-humoredly as he left the room.
+
+"Nothing," he muttered.
+
+"Brace up, old man! There is no use taking life so hard! You've got
+everything, and I've got nothing; and I am happy and you are miserable.
+Brace up, I say!" And with that he slapped him familiarly on the
+shoulder.
+
+"Leave me alone," David growled, and reached for a glass mug containing
+a strong decoction to which he was resorting more and more as his
+troubles grew intolerable. A strange thing happened! As he put it to his
+lips its bottom dropped upon the table and the contents streamed into
+his lap and down to the floor. It was the straw that broke the camel's
+back, for it had aroused a superstitious terror.
+
+With a smothered cry he sprang to his feet and gazed around upon his
+companions. They, too, had observed the untoward accident, and to them
+as well as to him it was a symbol of disaster. Not one of them doubted
+that the bottom would fall out of his fortunes as out of his glass, for
+by such signs as these the gambler reads his destiny.
+
+He pulled himself together and made a jest of the accident, but it was
+impossible for him to dissipate the impression it had made on the minds
+of his companions or to banish the gloom from his own soul. And so after
+a few brave but futile efforts to break the spell of apprehension, he
+slipped quietly away, opened the door and passed out into the night.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX.
+
+
+THE INEVITABLE HOUR
+
+ "How shall I lose the sin yet keep the sense,
+ And love th' offender, yet detest the offense?"
+ --Pope.
+
+
+After wandering aimlessly about the city for awhile the half-crazed
+gambler turned his footsteps toward home. He longed for and yet dreaded
+its quiet and repose. The forces of attraction and repulsion were so
+nearly balanced that for a long time he oscillated before his own door
+like a piece of iron hung between the opposite poles of a battery.
+
+At last he entered, both hoping and fearing that Pepeeta would be
+asleep. He had a vague presentiment that he was on the verge of some
+great event. The guilty secret so long hidden in the depths of his soul
+seemed to have festered its way dangerously near to the surface, and he
+felt that if anything more should happen to irritate him he might do
+something desperate.
+
+So quiet had been his movements that he stood at Pepeeta's door before
+she knew that he had entered the house, and when he saw her kneeling by
+her bedside he stamped his foot in rage. The worshiper, startled by the
+interruption, although she was momentarily expecting it, hastily arose.
+
+As she turned toward him, he saw that there was a light on her pale
+countenance which reflected the peace of God to whom she had been
+praying, as worshipers always and inevitably reflect, however feebly,
+the character of what they worship. Her beauty, her humility, her
+holiness goaded him to madness. He hated her, and yet he loved her. He
+could either have killed her or died for her.
+
+She smiled him a welcome which revealed her love, but did not conceal
+her sadness nor her suffering, and, approaching him, extended her hands
+for an embrace. He pushed her aside and flung himself heavily into a
+chair.
+
+"You are tired," she said soothingly, and stroked his hair.
+
+He did not answer, and her caress both tranquilized and frenzied him.
+
+She placed before him the little lunch which she always prepared with
+her own hands and kept in readiness for his return.
+
+"Take it away," he said.
+
+She obeyed, and returning seated herself upon an ottoman at his feet.
+
+The silence was one which it seemed impossible to break, but which at
+last became unendurable.
+
+"How often have I told you never to let me find you on your knees when I
+come home?" he at last asked, brutally.
+
+"Oh! my beloved," she exclaimed, "you will at least permit me to kneel
+to you! See! I am here in an attitude of supplication! Listen to me!
+Answer me! What is the matter? Do you not love me any more? Tell me!"
+
+He drew away his hands which she had clasped, and folded them across his
+breast.
+
+"What has come between us?" she continued. "Tell me why it is that
+instead of growing together, we are continually drawing apart? Sometimes
+I feel that we are drifting eternally away from each other. I can no
+longer get near to you. An ocean seems to roll between us! What does it
+mean? Is this the nature of love? Does it only last for a little time?
+Do you not love me any more? Will you never love me again?"
+
+He still gazed sullenly at the floor.
+
+"Will you not answer me?" she begged imploringly. "I cannot endure it
+any longer. My heart will break. I am a woman, you must remember that! I
+need love and sympathy so much. It is my daily bread. What is the
+matter? I beseech you to tell me! Is it your business? Do you feel, as I
+do, that it is wrong? I have sometimes thought so, and that you were
+worried by it and would be glad to give it up but for the fear that it
+might deprive me of some of these luxuries. Is it that? Oh! you do not
+know me. You do not know how happy I should be to leave these things
+forever, and to go out into the street this very night a pauper. It is
+wrong, David. I see it now. I feel it in the depths of my heart."
+
+"Wrong, is it," he cried savagely, "and whose fault is it that I am in
+this wrong business?"
+
+"It is mine," she said, "mine! I own it. It was I who led you astray.
+How often and how bitterly have I regretted it! How strange it is, that
+love like mine could ever have done you harm. I do not understand this.
+I cannot see how love can do harm. I have loved you so truly and so
+deeply, and I would give my life for you, and yet this love of mine has
+been the cause of all your trouble! It would seem that love ought to
+bless us. Would you not think so?"
+
+He sat silent; any one but Pepeeta could have seen that this silence
+would soon be broken by an explosion.
+
+"Speak to me, my love!" she pleaded, "speak to me. I confess that I have
+wronged you. But is there not something that I can do to make you happy?
+Surely a wrong like this cannot be irreparable. Tell me something that I
+can do to make you happy!"
+
+With a violent and convulsive effort, he pushed her away and exclaimed
+fiercely, "Leave me! Do not touch me! I hate you!"
+
+"Hate me?" she cried, "hate me? Oh! David. You cannot mean it. You
+cannot mean that you hate me?"
+
+"But I do!" he exclaimed bitterly. "I hate you. You have ruined me, and
+now you confess it. From the time that I first saw you I have never had
+a moment's peace. Why did you ever cross my path? Could you not have
+left me alone in my happiness and innocence? Look at me now. See what
+you have brought me to. I am ruined! But I am not alone. You have pulled
+yourself down with me. What will you say when I tell you that you are
+involved in a crime that must drag us both to hell?"
+
+"A crime?" she cried, clasping her hands in terror.
+
+"Yes, a crime. You need not look so innocent. You are as guilty as I, or
+at least you are as deeply involved. We are bound together in misery. We
+are doomed."
+
+"Doomed! Doomed! What do you mean? Tell me, I implore you--- do not
+speak in riddles!"
+
+"Tell you? Do you wish to know? Are you in earnest? Then I will! You are
+not my wife! There! It is out at last!"
+
+Pepeeta sprang to her feet and stood staring at him in horror.
+
+"Not your wife?" she gasped.
+
+"No, not my wife," he said, repeating the bitter truth. "I deceived you.
+You were married to your beast of a husband lawfully enough; but as you
+would not leave him willingly, I determined that you should leave him
+any way. And so I bribed the justice to deceive you."
+
+"You-bribed-the-justice-to-deceive-me?"
+
+"Yes, bribed him. Do you understand? You see now what your cursed beauty
+has brought you to?"
+
+She stood before him white and silent.
+
+He had risen, and they were confronting each other with their sins and
+their sorrows between them.
+
+It was as if a flash of lightning had in an instant lit up the darkness
+of her whole existence, and she saw in one swift glance not only her
+misery, but her sin. He was cruel; but he was right. She had been
+ignorant; but she had not been altogether innocent. There was a period
+in this tragedy when she had gone against the vague but powerful protest
+of her soul. With a swift and true perception she traced her present
+sorrow to that moment in the twilight when, against that protest, she
+besought David to accompany them on their travels. She felt, but did not
+observe nor heed that admonition. She had even forgotten it, but now it
+rose vividly before her memory.
+
+These moments of revision, when the logic of events throws into clear
+light the vaguely perceived motives of the soul, are always dramatic and
+often terrible.
+
+It was Pepeeta who broke the silence following David's outburst. In a
+voice preternaturally calm, she said, "We are in the presence of God,
+and I demand of you the truth. Is what you have told me true?"
+
+"As true as life. As true as death. As true as hell," he answered
+bitterly.
+
+"This, then," she said, "is the clue to all this mystery. The tangled
+thread has begun to unravel. Many times this suspicion has forced itself
+upon my mind; but it was too terrible to believe! And yet I, who could
+not endure the suspicion, must now support the reality."
+
+They had not taken their eyes from each other and were trying to
+penetrate each other's minds, but realized that it was impossible. There
+was in each something that the other could not comprehend.
+
+The strain on his overwrought nerves soon became unendurable to David,
+and he sank into a chair.
+
+"Well," he said, as he did so, "what are you going to do about it?"
+
+She had not at first realized that the emergency called for action, but
+this inquiry awakened her to the consciousness that she was in a
+situation from which she must escape by an effort of her will. She was
+before a horrible dilemma and upon one horn or the other she must be
+cruelly impaled.
+
+But David, who asked the question, had not realized this necessity at
+all.
+
+"Do?" she said, "do? Must I do something? Yes, you are right. We cannot
+go on as we are. Something must be done. But what? Is it possible that I
+must return to my husband? How can I do that--I who cannot think of him
+without loathing! What is the matter? Why do you tremble so? Is it then
+as terrible to you as to me? I see from your emotion that I am right.
+And yet I cannot see what good it will do! How can it undo the wrong? It
+will be a certain sort of reparation, but it cannot bring him happiness,
+for I cannot give him back my heart. To whom will it bring happiness?
+Has happiness become impossible? Are we all three doomed to eternal
+misery? Oh! David, why have you done this?"
+
+He did not reply, but sat cowering in his chair.
+
+"Forgive me," she cried, when she noticed his despair, "I did not mean
+to reproach you, but I am so bewildered! And yet I see my duty! If he is
+my husband, I must go back to him. A wife's place is by her husband's
+side. I do not see how I can do it, but I must. How hard it is! I cannot
+realize it. The very thought of seeing him again makes me shudder! And
+yet I must go!"
+
+"It is impossible," gasped the trembling creature to whom she looked for
+confirmation.
+
+"Why impossible?"
+
+"Because, because--he--is--dead," he whispered, through his dry lips.
+
+"Dead? Did you say dead?" Pepeeta cried. "When did he die? How did he
+die?"
+
+"I killed him," he shouted, springing to his feet and waving his hands
+wildly. "There! It has told itself. I knew it would. It has been eating
+its way out of my heart for months. I should have died if I had kept it
+secret for another moment. I feel relieved already. You do not know what
+it means to guard a secret night and day for years, do you? Oh, how
+sweet it is to tell it at last. I killed him! I killed him! I struck him
+with a stone. I crushed his skull and turned him face downward in the
+road and left him there so that when they found him they would think
+that he had fallen from his horse. It was well done, for one who had
+had no training in crime! No one has suspected it. I am in no danger.
+And yet I could not keep the secret any longer. Explain that, will you?
+If my tongue had been torn out by the roots, my eyes would have looked
+it, and if my eyes had been seared with a red-hot iron, my hands would
+have written it. A crime can find a thousand tongues! And now that I
+have told it, I feel so much happier. You would not believe it, Pepeeta.
+I am like myself again. I feel as if I should never be unkind or
+irritable any more. The load has fallen from my heart. Come, now, and
+kiss me. Let me take you in my arms."
+
+Extending his hands, he approached her. As he did so, the look of horror
+with which she had regarded him intensified and she retreated before him
+until she reached the wall, looking like a sea-bird hurled against a
+precipice by a storm. Such dread was on her face that he dared not touch
+her.
+
+"What is the matter?" he said. "Are you afraid of me?"
+
+She did not reply, but gazed at him as if he were some monster suddenly
+risen from the deep. He endured the glance for a single moment, and
+then, realizing the crime which he had committed had excited an
+uncontrollable repulsion for him in her soul, he staggered backward and
+sank once more into his chair, the picture of helpless and hopeless
+despair.
+
+For a long time Pepeeta gazed at him without moving or speaking. And
+then, as she beheld his misery, the look of horror slowly melted into
+one of pity, until she seemed like an angel who from some vast distance
+surveys a sinful man. Gradually she began to realize that he who had
+committed this dreadful deed was her own lover, and that it was the
+result of that guilty affection which they bore each other. The
+consciousness of her own complicity softened her. She moved towards him;
+she spoke.
+
+"Forgive me," she said, "for seeming even for a moment to despise and
+abhor you. It was all so sudden. I do not mean to condemn you. I do not
+mean to act or feel as if I were any less guilty than you are in all
+this wrong. But when one has to face something awful without
+preparation, it is very hard. No wonder that we do not know what to do.
+Who but God can extricate us from this trouble? We are both guilty,
+David. I think that it is because I have had so large a share in all the
+rest that has been wrong that I cannot now feel towards you as I think I
+ought. It is true that you have injured me terribly and irretrievably.
+It is true that your hands are stained with blood, and yet I love you!
+My heart yearns for you this moment as never before since we have known
+each other. I long to take you in my arms."
+
+He interrupted her by springing from his chair and attempting to embrace
+her; but she waved him back with a strange majesty in her mien, and
+continued. "I long to take you to my heart and comfort you. I could live
+with you or I could die with you. But there is a voice within my soul
+that tells me that we must part. Lives cannot be bound together by
+crime. While misfortunes and mistakes may knit the hearts of lovers
+together, evil deeds must force them apart! We are not lawfully married,
+and so--"
+
+"But we can be!" he exclaimed.
+
+"No," she answered, in a voice that sounded to him like that of destiny.
+"No, we cannot. No one would marry us if the facts were known. And if we
+concealed them from others, we could not hide them from ourselves! We
+have no right to each other. We could not respect and therefore we could
+not truly love each other. Into every moment of our lives this guilty
+secret would intrude. No, it is impossible. I see it clearly. Every
+passing moment only makes it more plain. It is terrible, but it is
+necessary, and what must be, must!"
+
+"We shall not part!" he cried, springing towards her and seizing her by
+the wrist. "God has bound us together and no man shall put us asunder!
+We are as firmly linked by vice as by virtue. This secret will draw us
+together! We cannot keep away from each other. I should find you if you
+were in heaven and I in hell. You are mine! mine, I say! Nothing shall
+part us. Have I not suffered for you and sinned for you? What better
+title is there than that? It was not the sin, but the secret which has
+alienated us, and now that I am not compelled to guard it any longer,
+there can be no more trouble between us. The deed has passed
+unsuspected. We should have heard of it long ago if any one had ever
+doubted that it was an accident. Let the dead past bury its dead! Let us
+be happy."
+
+He looked down upon her as if his will were irresistible; but she
+remained unmoved and immovable, and gazed at him with deep, sad eyes in
+which he saw his doom.
+
+"No," she answered, calmly, "it is impossible. You need not argue. You
+cannot change my mind. I see it all too clearly. We must part."
+
+"Oh! pity me," he cried, falling on his knees. "What shall I do? I
+cannot bear this burden alone. It will crush me. Have mercy, Pepeeta. Do
+not drive me away. I cannot endure to go forth with this brand of Cain
+upon my forehead and realize that I shall never hear from your lips
+another word of love or comfort. Pity me. You are not God. He has not
+put justice into your hands for execution. You are only human!"
+
+"Alas," she cried, "and all too human. But, my beloved, I am not acting
+for myself. It is not my mind or heart that speaks. It is God speaking
+through me. I feel myself to be acting under an influence apart from
+myself. We have resisted these voices and this influence too long. Now
+we must obey them."
+
+"But, Pepeeta," he continued, "you do not really think that you have the
+power to suppress the love you feel for me?"
+
+"I shall not try," she answered.
+
+"But can you not see that this passion of ours will bring us together
+again? Sooner or later, love will conquer. It conquers or crushes.
+Everything gives way to it at last. It disrupts the most solemn
+contracts. It burns the strongest bonds like tow. Always and everywhere,
+men and women who love will come together. It is the law of life, it is
+destiny. We cannot remain apart, we are linked together for time and
+eternity."
+
+She listened to him calmly until he had finished and then said,
+"Nevertheless, I must go. And I will go now; delay is useless. I see
+only too clearly that as long as I am near, you must steadily get worse
+instead of better. While you possess the fruits of your sin you will not
+truly repent. You must either surrender them or be deprived of them. We
+can never become accustomed to this awful secret. Our lives are doomed
+to loneliness and sorrow; we must accept our destiny; we must go forth
+alone to seek the forgiveness of God. Good-bye; but remember, David, in
+every hour of trial, wherever you may be, there will be a never-ceasing
+prayer ascending to God for you. My life shall be devoted to
+supplication. I shall never lose hope; I shall never doubt. Love like
+that I bear you must in some way be redemptive in its nature. All will
+be well. Once more, good-bye."
+
+She smiled on him with unutterable tenderness, and with her eyes still
+fixed upon his haggard face began to move slowly toward the door.
+
+He did not stir; he could not move, but remained upon his knees with his
+hands extended towards her in supplication.
+
+Like some exalted figure in a dream he saw her vanish from his sight;
+the world became empty and dark; his powers of endurance had been
+overtaxed; he lost all consciousness, and fell forward on the floor.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI.
+
+A SIGNAL IN THE NIGHT
+
+ "How far that little candle throws his beams!"
+
+ --Merchant of Venice.
+
+
+A month of dangerous and almost fatal sickness followed. When at last,
+through the care of a faithful negro "mammy," the much-enduring man
+crept out from the valley of the shadow of death, he learned that
+Pepeeta had secured a little room in a tenement house and was supporting
+herself with her needle, in the use of which she had become an expert in
+those glad hours when she made her baby's clothes, and those sad ones
+when she sat far into the night awaiting David's return.
+
+On the morning of the first day in which he was permitted to leave the
+house he made his way to Pepeeta's new quarters.
+
+"And so this is to be her home," he said with a shudder as he looked up
+to the attic window. Every day this pale young man was seen, by the
+curious neighbors, hovering about the place. As for the object of his
+love and solicitude, she began at once to be a bread-winner. The
+delicate girl who never in her life until now had experienced a care
+about the necessities of existence began to struggle for bread in
+company with the thousands of poor and needy, creatures by whom she
+found herself surrounded. The only hunger she experienced was that of
+the heart. She soon became conscious of David's presence, and derived
+from it a pleasure which only added to her pain. She avoided him as best
+she could, and her determination and her sanctity prevented him from
+approaching her.
+
+David could never remember how many days were passed in this way, for he
+lost count of time, and lived more like a man in a dream than like one
+in a world of life and action.
+
+But as his strength slowly returned, he grew more and more restive under
+the restraint which Pepeeta's will imposed upon him. And so, while he
+did not dare to approach her in person, he determined to put his case to
+a final test, and if he could not win her back to leave forever a place
+in which he was doomed to suffer perpetual torment.
+
+In the execution of this purpose, he wrote her a letter in which, after
+passionately pleading for her love, he asked her to give him a sign of
+willingness to take him once more back into her life. "If I may cherish
+hope of your ultimate relenting," he wrote, "place your candle on the
+window sill. I will wait until midnight, and if you extinguish it then,
+I shall accept your decision as final, and you will be responsible for
+what follows. I am a desperate man, and life without you has become
+intolerable."
+
+With this letter in his hand, he waited until the street was quiet and
+the halls of the tenement house deserted, and then crept up the long
+staircase with trembling knees.
+
+On tiptoe he picked his way across the corridor and slipped the note
+under the door. So quietly did he step that he did not hear his own
+footfall; but it did not escape the ears of the woman who sat stitching
+her life into the garment lying upon her knees. There is often in a
+footfall music sweeter than bird songs or harp tones.
+
+Having thrust the letter under the door, David fled hastily down the
+stairway and into the street, where he began to pace back and forth like
+a sentry on his beat, never for a single instant losing sight of the
+window whence streamed the feeble rays of the candle from which he was
+to receive the signal of hope or despair.
+
+Never did a condemned felon in a cell watch for the coming of a
+messenger of pardon with more wildly beating heart than his as he gazed
+at that window up in the wall of the gloomy tenement house. Never did a
+mariner on a storm-tossed vessel keep his eye more resolutely fixed on
+beams from a distant lighthouse.
+
+It was then ten o'clock, and as he watched the slow-moving hands upon
+the moonlit dial in the church tower, it seemed to him they were held
+back by invisible fingers, and there came to his mind a forgotten story
+of a man who, having been accidentally imprisoned in a sepulchre,
+suffered in the twenty minutes which elapsed before his release all the
+pangs of starvation, so powerfully was his imagination excited. This
+story which he had once discredited he now believed, for it seemed to
+him as if eternities were being crowded into single moments.
+
+He had also heard that drowning men could review their entire lives in
+the few instants that preceded their loss of consciousness, and he
+acquired a new comprehension of this mystery. All the experiences of his
+entire existence swept through his mind again and again with a rapidity
+and a distinctness that astonished him. Like a great shuttle darting
+back and forth through a fabric, his mind seemed to be passing again and
+again forward and backward through all the scenes of the past. Finally,
+and after what seemed uncounted ages, the great clock struck the hour of
+midnight. One, two, three--he stood like a man rooted to the
+ground,--four, five, six--his heart beat louder than the bell,--seven,
+eight, nine--the blood seemed bursting through his temples,--ten,
+eleven, twelve!--the light went out! The universe seemed to have been
+instantaneously swallowed up in darkness. He could not see the figure
+that crept to the window and gazed down upon him from behind the drapery
+of the curtains. He did not know that Pepeeta had fallen upon her knees
+in an agony deeper than his own, and was gazing down at him through
+streaming tears. In those few succeeding moments the sense of his
+personal loss was displaced by a sudden and overpowering sense of his
+personal guilt. The full consciousness of his sin burst upon him. He saw
+the selfishness of his love and the wickedness of his lust in a light
+brighter than day.
+
+There is a kind of rhododendron about Trebizond of which the bees make a
+honey that drives people mad! He saw that illicit love was that honey of
+Trebizond! He felt, as he had never felt before, the pressure of that
+terrible power that over all and through all the discords and sins of
+life makes resistlessly for righteousness. He perceived that a system of
+wheels is attached to every thought and act, and that, each one sets in
+motion the entire machinery of justice. He felt that every sleepless
+starry eye in heaven penetrated the guilty secrets of his soul and was
+pledged to the execution of judgment.
+
+These perceptions confounded him with fear. His thoughts ceased to move
+in order, tossing and teasing each other like straws in the wind. They
+ceased to illumine the depths of his soul and only hung like flickering
+candles above a dark mine.
+
+Whether he looked up or down, without or within, he saw no hope, but it
+was not until after the lapse of many and unnoted moments that the
+disturbed machinery of his mind began to move. He awakened as from a
+nightmare, drew his hands across his eyes and looked this way and that
+as if to get his bearings.
+
+"What next?" he said aloud, as if speaking to some one else. Receiving
+no answer, he turned instinctively toward his gambling house, and went
+stumbling along through the deserted streets. What is a man, after all,
+but a stumbling machine? Progress is made by falling forward over
+obstacles! The poor stumbler tottered across his own threshold into that
+brilliant room where he had always received an enthusiastic welcome, but
+which he had not visited since his sickness. If ever a man needed
+kindness and encouragement it was he; but his sensitive spirit instantly
+discovered that all was changed.
+
+His superstitious companions had not forgotten the broken glass, and had
+heard of his subsequent calamities. With them the lucky alone were the
+adorable! The gods of the temples of fortunes are easily and quickly
+dethroned and the worshipers had already prostrated themselves before
+other shrines.
+
+The coldness of his greeting sent a chill to his already benumbed heart
+and increased his desperation. He was nervous, excited, depressed, and
+feeling the need of something to distract his thought from his troubles,
+he sat down and began to play; but from the first deal he lost--lost
+steadily and heavily.
+
+The habitues of the place exchanged significant glances as much as to
+say, "I told you so!"
+
+Whispered phrases passed from lip to lip.
+
+"He is playing wild."
+
+"He has lost his nerve."
+
+"His luck has turned."
+
+And so indeed it had! Within a few short hours he had staked his entire
+fortune and lost it. It had gone as easily and as quickly as it had
+come.
+
+"I guess that is about all," he said, pushing himself wearily back from
+the table at which he had just parted with the title to his desolated
+home.
+
+"Shall I stake you, Davy?" asked one of his friends, touched by the
+pathos of the haggard face and hopeless voice.
+
+"No," he answered, rising. "I have played enough. I am going away.
+Good-bye, boys."
+
+Without another word, he left them and passed out of the door.
+
+"Good-bye," they cried, as he vanished, scarcely raising their eyes from
+the tables.
+
+Even in a crowd like that there will generally be found some heart which
+still retains its tenderness. The young man who had offered to stake
+him, followed the ruined gambler into the street.
+
+"Where are you going, old man?" he said kindly, slipping his hand
+through David's arm.
+
+"I don't know," he answered absently.
+
+"Are you dead broke, Davy?"
+
+"Dead broke," in a lifeless echo.
+
+"Will you accept a little loan? You can't go far without money."
+
+"It's no use."
+
+"Take it! I wouldn't have had it if it hadn't been for you, and I won't
+have it long whether you take it or not."
+
+As he spoke he slipped a roll of bills into his friend's pocket.
+
+"Thanks!" said David.
+
+"Don't mention it," he replied.
+
+"Good-bye."
+
+"Good-bye."
+
+The sun was just rising as they parted. The first faint stir of life was
+perceptible in the city streets; the green-grocers were coming in with
+their fresh vegetables; the office boys were opening the doors and
+putting away the shutters; there was a bright, morning look on the faces
+which peered into the haggard countenance of the gambler as he crept
+aimlessly along, but the fresh, sweet light gave him neither brightness
+nor joy. His heart was cold and dead; he had not even formed a purpose.
+
+And so he drifted aimlessly until the current that was setting toward
+the levee caught him and bore him on with it. The sight of a vessel just
+putting out to sea communicated to his spirit its first definite impulse
+and he ascended the gang-plank without even inquiring its destination.
+
+In a few moments the boat swung loose and turned its prow down the
+river. The bustle of the embarkation distracted him. He watched the
+hurrying sailors, gazed at the piles of merchandise, walked up and down
+the deck, listened to the fresh breeze that began to play upon the
+great, sonorous harp of the shrouds and the masts, and when at last the
+vessel glided out into the waters of the gulf he lay down in a hammock
+and fell into a long and dreamless sleep.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII.
+
+
+HEART HUNGER
+
+ "Only; I discern
+ Infinite passion, and the pain
+ Of finite hearts that yearn."
+
+ --Browning.
+
+
+For a moment after she had read the note which David thrust beneath her
+door, Pepeeta held her breath; then sinking to her knees, she prostrated
+herself before that august Being to whom all men bow in last
+extremities; her head resting upon arms pathetically crossed on the low
+window sill--bruised but not broken, cast down, but not destroyed--she
+drank the cup of sorrow to its dregs.
+
+Men hang birds in dark rooms, sometimes, until they learn to sing, and
+it was to a kindred discipline of her Heavenly Father's that Pepeeta was
+being subjected. In that supreme hour of trial she performed the
+greatest feat of which the soul is capable. She defied her own nature;
+she committed an act of sacred violence against the most clamorous
+propensities of her heart.
+
+What that struggle cost her no mortal mind can know. That in her
+decision she chose the better part some will doubt. The most common
+justification of our conduct is that we have followed the "dictates of
+our natures." But because those natures are double, and the good and
+evil perpetually struggle for the mastery, we are sometimes compelled
+to reverse their most strenuous demands.
+
+Those lofty souls who are enabled to perceive their duty clearly and to
+commit bravely this act of sacred violence must always remain a mystery
+to those who meanly live upon a lower plane of existence.
+
+It was as certain when this pure soul entered upon her renewed struggle
+to find the path of duty that she would succeed, as that the carrier
+pigeon, launched into an unknown region, will find the homeward way; but
+for a little time she fluttered her wings in ignorance and despair; she
+found no rest for the soles of her feet, and the ark of refuge was
+nowhere to be seen.
+
+The nearness of her lover, she could see him in the street; his sorrow,
+she could behold his white face even by the pale light of the moon; his
+tender love, whose real depth she had never for a moment doubted; his
+bitter agony, which she knew she could terminate in a single instant,
+all appealed to her with an indescribable power. Her own sorrow and
+loneliness were eclipsed by the consciousness of the sorrow and
+loneliness of the man whom she loved more than life. She felt the pain
+in his bosom far more than in her own; but this feeling which added so
+much to her suffering became a clear interpreter of her duty.
+
+She acted from a single, undivided impulse; it was to do him good and
+bring to him the final beatitude of life. She saw as clearly as when the
+facts about this tragedy were flashed upon her that her presence in
+David's life would be a perpetual source of irritation, and that so long
+as he possessed her he would never be able to face the truly spiritual
+problems which remained to be solved.
+
+How she acquired those powers of divination is a mystery. Such women
+possess a certain prescience that cannot wholly be accounted for. What
+Pepeeta did was right because she was Pepeeta. It does not follow that
+because such natures see so clearly that they act with less pain than
+others. Indeed, the more clear those spiritual perceptions, the more
+poignant are the sufferings which they involve; life can scarcely afford
+a situation more pathetic than hers.
+
+Alone in a great city, young and beautiful, capable of enjoying
+happiness with a singular appreciation, the victim of a complicated set
+of circumstances for the comprehension and management of which her early
+life had afforded no training; guilty of a great sin, but if one could
+say so, innocently guilty, and penitent; consecrated to duty, but torn
+asunder by conflicting emotions as if upon a wheel--of what deeper
+sorrow is the soul capable?
+
+When she extinguished that candle she extinguished the sun of her human
+happiness; but it happened to her as it has happened to countless
+others, that in the darkness which ensued she saw a myriad beautiful
+stars.
+
+The next morning Pepeeta resolutely took up the heavy burden of her life
+and bore it uncomplainingly, adjusting herself as the brave and patient
+have ever done, to the necessities of her daily existence. Her little
+attic room became a sort of sanctuary, and began to take upon itself a
+reflection of her nature. She built it to fit her own character and
+needs, as a bird builds its nest to fit its bosom.
+
+It may be said of most of us that we secrete our homes as the snails do
+their shells. They become a sort of material embodiment of our spirits,
+a physical expression of our whole thought about life. Before long
+flowers were blooming in Pepeeta's window; a mocking bird was singing in
+a cage above it; on the wall hung the old tambourine and one after
+another many little inexpensive but brightening bits and scraps of
+things such as women pick up by instinct found their places in this
+simple attic.
+
+She seldom left it for the outside world, except when she went to
+deliver the work she had finished, and on Sundays when she spent the
+morning wandering from one church to another. As a consequence of these
+brief but regular pilgrimages her beautiful face became familiar to the
+residents of some of the side streets where the women and children made
+her low courtesies and the men doffed their hats by that divine instinct
+of reverence which we all feel in the presence of the beautiful and the
+good.
+
+A double craving devours our human hearts--for solitude and for
+companionship. As there are hours when we thirst to be alone, there are
+others when we hunger for the touch of a human hand, the glance of a
+human eye, a smile from human lips. Even gross, material things like
+food and drink lose half their flavor when taken in solitude. Pepeeta
+needed friends and found them.
+
+We never know how small a part of ourselves that fraction may be which
+we have taken for the whole! We come to know ourselves by struggle and
+endeavor, more than by thought and meditation. We have only to do our
+work each day in hope and trust. We can only find rest in effort. It is
+not in repose, but in activity--not in joy, but in sorrow, that the soul
+comes to its second birth. Pepeeta needed labor and suffering, and they
+were sent her.
+
+She accepted all that followed her supreme decision without a question
+and without a murmur for many months, and then--a reaction came! The
+draughts upon her physical and emotional nature had been too great.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII.
+
+WHERE I MIGHT FIND HIM
+
+ "Attempt the end, and never stand to doubt,
+ Nothing's so hard but search will find it out."
+
+ --Herrick.
+
+
+During several months of loneliness and sorrow a great change had been
+taking place in the mind of the patient sufferer, of which she was only
+vaguely conscious.
+
+Purposes are often formed in the depths of our souls, of which we know
+nothing until they suddenly emerge into full view. Such a purpose had
+been slowly evolving in the heart of Pepeeta.
+
+The strain which she had been undergoing began at last to exhaust her
+physically.
+
+Her vital force became depleted, her step grew feeble, the light died
+out of her eyes, she drooped and crept feebly about her room. The
+determination which she had so resolutely maintained to live apart from
+her guilty lover slowly ebbed away. She was, after all, a woman, not a
+disembodied spirit, and her woman's heart yearned unquenchably for the
+touch of her lover's hand, for the kisses of his lips, for the comfort
+of his presence.
+
+This longing increased with every passing hour. Fatigue, weariness,
+loneliness, steadily undermined her still struggling resistance to those
+hungerings which never left her, till at last, when the failing
+resources of her nature were at their lowest point, all her remaining
+strength was concentrated into a single passionate desire to look once
+more upon the face which glowed forever before her inner eye, or at
+least to discover what had befallen the wanderer in his sin and
+wretchedness.
+
+Slowly the diffused longing crystallized into a fixed purpose, to resist
+which was beyond her power. Having nobly conquered temptation while she
+had strength, and yielded only when her physical nature itself was
+exhausted, she gathered up the few possessions she had accumulated, sold
+them for what they would bring, and, with a heart palpitating wildly,
+broke every tie she had formed with the life around her and turned her
+face toward the little village where her happiness and sorrows had
+begun.
+
+It was a long and tedious journey from New Orleans to Cincinnati in
+those days, and it told terribly upon the weakened constitution of the
+wayfarer. Her heart beat too violently in her bosom; a fierce fever
+began to burn in her veins; she trembled with terror lest her strength
+fail her before she reached her journey's end. It was not of Death
+himself that she was afraid; but that he should overtake her before she
+had seen her lover!
+
+Husbanding her strength as shipwrecked sailors save their bread and
+water, she counted the days and the miles to the journey's end, and
+having arrived at the wharf of the Queen City, the pale young traveler
+who had excited the compassion of the passengers, but who would neither
+communicate the secret of her sorrow nor accept of any aid, took her
+little bundle in her thin hand and started off on the last stage of her
+weary pilgrimage. It was the hardest of all, for her money was exhausted
+and there was nothing for her to do but walk.
+
+It was a cold December day. Gray clouds lowered, wintry winds began to
+moan, and she had proceeded but a little way when light flakes of snow
+began to fall. The chill penetrated her thin clothing and shook her
+fragile form. She moved more like a wraith than a living woman. Her
+tired feet left such slight impressions in the snow that the feathery
+flakes obliterated one almost before she had made another, and she was
+haunted by the thought that every trace of her passage through life was
+thus to disappear!
+
+Ignorant of the distance or the exact direction, and stopping
+occasionally to inquire the way, she plodded on, the exhaustion of
+hunger and weariness becoming more and more unendurable. All that she
+did now was done by the sheer force of will; but yield she would not.
+She would die cheerfully when she had attained her object, but not
+before. The winds became more wild and boisterous; they loosened and
+tossed her black hair about her wan face; they beat against her person
+and drove her back. Every step seemed the last one possible; but
+suddenly, just as she descended the slope of a steep hill, she saw the
+twinkling lights of the village and the feeble rays shot new courage
+into her heart. Under this accession of power she pushed forward and
+made her way toward the old Quaker homestead.
+
+The night had now deepened around her; but every foot of the landscape
+had been indelibly impressed upon her memory, and even in the gathering
+gloom she chose the road unerringly. There were only a few steps more,
+and reeling toward the door yard fence she felt her way to the gate,
+opened it, staggered forward up the path in the rays of light that
+struggled out into the darkness, and with one final effort fell fainting
+upon the threshold.
+
+The scene within the house presented a striking contrast to that
+without. In a great open fireplace the flames of the beech logs were
+wavering up the chimney. Seated in the radiance of their light, on a low
+stool, was a young boy with his elbows upon his knees and his cheeks in
+the palms of his hands. His mother sat by his side stroking his hair and
+gazing at him in fond, brooding love. The father was bending over a
+Bible lying open on the table; it was the hour of prayer. He was reading
+a lesson from the twenty-fifth chapter of St. Matthew, and had just
+articulated in slow and reverent tones the words of Jesus, "I was a
+stranger and ye took me in," when they heard a sound at the door.
+
+Father, mother and son sprang to their feet and, hurrying towards the
+door, flung it open and beheld a woman's limp form lying on the
+threshold.
+
+It was but a child's weight to the stalwart Quaker who picked it up in
+his great arms and carried it into the radiance of the great fireplace,
+and in an instant he and Dorothea his wife were pushing forward the work
+of restoration. They forced a cordial between the parted lips, chafed
+the white hands, warmed the half-frozen feet, and in a few moments were
+rewarded by discovering feeble signs of life. The color came back in a
+faint glow to the marble face, the pulses fluttered feebly, the bosom
+heaved gently, as if the refluent tide of life had surged reluctantly
+back, and the tired heart began once more to beat. She had regained her
+life but not her consciousness, and lay there as white and almost as
+still as death. The little boy stood gazing wonderingly at her from a
+distance. The calm features of the Quaker were agitated with emotion.
+His wife knelt by the side of the pale sleeper, and her tears dropped
+silently on the hand which she pressed to her lips.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV.
+
+SAFE HAVEN
+
+ "The human heart finds shelter nowhere but in human kind."
+
+ --George Eliot.
+
+
+For many days Pepeeta's life hung in the balance, her spirit hovering
+uncertainly along the border land of being, and it was only love that
+wooed it back to life.
+
+When at length, through careful nursing, she really regained her
+consciousness and came up from those unfathomable abysses where she had
+been wandering, she opened her eyes upon the walls of a little chamber
+that looked out through an alcove into the living room of the Quaker
+house.
+
+Dorothea had finished her afternoon's work and was seated before the
+great fireplace, while by her side stood Steven, speaking to her in
+whispers, and looking often toward the cot on which Pepeeta lay. An
+almost sacred stillness was in the room, for since the advent of the
+sufferer, even the quiet of that well-ordered household had deepened and
+softened.
+
+The silence was suddenly broken by a voice feeble and tremulous, but
+very musical and sweet. It was Pepeeta, who gazed around her in
+bewilderment and asked in vague alarm, "Where am I?"
+
+Dorothea was by her side in an instant, and taking the thin fingers in
+her strong hands, replied: "Thee is among friends."
+
+Pepeeta looked long into the calm face above her, and gathered
+reassurance; but her memory did not at once return.
+
+"Have I ever been in this place before? Have I ever seen your face? Has
+something dreadful happened? Tell me," she entreated, gazing with
+agitation into the calm eyes that looked down into hers.
+
+"I cannot tell thee whether thee has ever seen us before, but we have
+seen thee so much for a few days that we feel like old friends," said
+Dorothea, pressing the hand she held, and smiling.
+
+Pepeeta's eyes wandered about the room restlessly for a moment, and then
+some dim remembrance of the past came back.
+
+"Did I come here in a great storm?" she asked.
+
+"Thee did, indeed. The night was wild and cold."
+
+"Did I fall on the threshold?"
+
+"Upon the very threshold, and let us thank God for that, because if thee
+had fallen at the gate or in the path we should never have heard thee."
+
+Pepeeta struggled to a sitting posture as her memory clarified, fixed
+her wide open eyes upon Dorothea and asked, pathetically, "Where is he?"
+
+"I do not know who thee means," said Dorothea, laying her hand on the
+invalid's shoulders and trying gently to push her back upon her pillow.
+
+"David!" she exclaimed, "David. Tell me if you know, for it seems to me
+I shall die if I do not hear."
+
+"I do not know, my love. It is a long time since we have heard from
+David. But thee must lie down. Thee is not strong enough to talk."
+
+She did not need to force her now. The muscles relaxed, and Pepeeta sank
+back upon her pillow, sobbing like a little child, while Dorothea
+stroked her forehead. The soothing touch of her hand and her gentle
+presence calmed the agitated and disappointed heart. The sobs became
+less frequent, the tears ceased to flow, and sleep, coming like a
+benediction, brought the balm of oblivion.
+
+The boy, with his great brown eyes, looked wonderingly from the face of
+the invalid to that of his mother, who sat silently weaving in her
+imagination the story of this life, from the few strands which she had
+seized in this brief and broken conversation.
+
+The next morning when Pepeeta awakened she was not only rested and
+refreshed by this natural sleep, but was restored to the full possession
+of her consciousness and her memory.
+
+When Dorothea came in from her morning duties to see how her patient
+fared, she was startled by the change, for the invalid had recovered
+that calm self-possession which she had lost before beginning her
+journey, and now that her uncertainty was ended had already begun to
+face disappointment with fortitude and resolution.
+
+The nurse seated herself by the patient, who said humbly:
+
+"May I talk now?"
+
+"If thee feels strong enough and can do it without exciting thyself,
+thee may. But if thee cannot, thee had better wait a little longer. Thee
+is very weak."
+
+"But I am much better, am I not?"
+
+"Yes, thee is much better, but thee is far from well."
+
+"Yes, I am far from well; but it will do me good to talk. I have much to
+tell, and I cannot rest until I tell it all."
+
+"Thee need not hurry--need thee?"
+
+"Yes--I feel in haste. I have no right to all this kindness, for I have
+done this household a great wrong and I must confess it. It is a sad,
+sad story. Will you listen to it now?"
+
+"If it will do thee good instead of harm, I will."
+
+"Then prop me up in bed, if you please. Place me so that I can talk
+freely. There, thank you. You are so gentle and so kind. I have never in
+all my life had any one touch me so gently. And now, if you are ready,
+be seated in the great chair and turn your face to the wall."
+
+"To the wall?"
+
+"Yes, to the wall. I cannot bear to see the reproaches that must fill
+those kind eyes."
+
+"But, my dear, thee shall not see any reproaches in my eyes. Who am I
+that I should judge thee? We are commanded in the holy Bible to judge
+not, lest we be judged again. Tell thy story without fear. Thee shall
+tell it to ears that shall hear thee patiently, and a heart that is not
+devoid of pity."
+
+"I cannot, cannot," cried Pepeeta, "do as I pray! Look out of the
+window. Look anywhere but at my face. Let me lie here and look up. Let
+me tell my story as if to God alone. It will be easy for me to do that,
+for I have told it to Him again and again."
+
+Fearing to agitate her, Dorothea did as she desired.
+
+"Are we alone?"
+
+"Yes, all alone."
+
+"Well, then, I will begin," Pepeeta said, and in a voice choked with
+emotion, the poor sufferer breathed out the tale of her sin and her
+sorrow. She told all. She did not shield herself, and everywhere she
+could she softened the wrong done by David. It was a long story, and was
+interrupted only by the ticking of the great clock in the hallway,
+telling off the moments with as little concern as when three years
+before it had listened to the story told to David by his mother. When
+the confession was ended a silence followed, which Dorothea broke by
+asking gently:
+
+"May I look, now?"
+
+"If you can forgive me," Pepeeta answered.
+
+The tender-hearted woman rose, approached the bedside and kissed the
+quivering lips.
+
+"Have you forgiven me?" Pepeeta asked, seizing the face in her thin
+hands and looking almost despairingly into the great blue eyes.
+
+"As I hope to be forgiven," Dorothea answered, kissing her again and
+again.
+
+A look of almost perfect happiness diffused itself over the pale
+countenance.
+
+"It is too much--too much. How can it be? It was such a great wrong!"
+she exclaimed,
+
+"Yes, it was a great wrong. Thee has sinned much, but much shall be
+forgiven if thee is penitent, and I think thee is. No love nor pardon
+should be withheld from those who mourn their sins. Our God is love! And
+we are so ignorant and frail. It is a sad story, as thee says, but it is
+better to be led astray by our good passions than by our bad. I have
+noticed that it is sometimes by our holiest instincts that we are
+betrayed into our darkest sins! It was heaven's brightest light--the
+light of love--that led thee astray, my child, and even love may not be
+followed with closed eyes! But thee does not need to be preached to."
+
+Astonished at such an almost divine insight and compassion, Pepeeta
+exclaimed, "How came you to know so much of the tragedy of human life,
+so much of the soul's weakness and guilt; you who have lived so quietly
+in this happy home?"
+
+"By consulting my own heart, dear. We do not differ in ourselves so much
+as in our experiences and temptations. But thee has talked enough about
+thy troubles. Tell me thy name? What shall we call thee?"
+
+"My name is Pepeeta."
+
+"And mine is Dorothea."
+
+"Oh! Dorothea," Pepeeta exclaimed, "do you think we shall ever see him
+again?"
+
+"I cannot tell. We had made many inquiries and given up in despair. And
+now when we least expected news, thee has come! We will cherish hope
+again. We were discouraged too easily."
+
+"Oh! how strong you are--how comforting. Yes, we will cherish hope, and
+when I am well I will start out, and search for him everywhere. I shall
+find him. My heart tells me so."
+
+"But thee is not well enough, yet," Dorothea said, with a kind smile,
+"and until thee is, thee must be at rest in thy soul and, abiding here
+with us, await the revelation of the divine will."
+
+"Oh, may I stay a little while? It is so quiet and restful here. I feel
+like a tired bird that has found a refuge from a storm. But what will
+your husband say, when he hears this story?"
+
+"Thee need not be troubled about that. His door and heart are ever open
+to those who labor and are heavy laden. The Christ has found a faithful
+follower in him, Pepeeta. It was he who first divined thy story."
+
+"Then you knew me?"
+
+"We had conjectured."
+
+"Then I will stay, oh, I will stay a little while, and perhaps,
+perhaps--who knows?" she clasped her hands, her soul looked out of her
+eyes, and a smile of genuine happiness lit up her sad face.
+
+"Yes, who knows?" said Dorothea, gently, rearranging the pillows and
+bidding the invalid fall asleep again.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV.
+
+THE LITTLE LAD
+
+ "Better to be driven out from among men, than to be disliked of
+ children."
+
+ --Dana.
+
+
+Pepeeta took her place in this hospitable household as an orphan child
+might have done. Just as a flower unfolding from a plant, or a bird
+building its nest in a tree is almost instantly "at home," so it was
+with Pepeeta.
+
+When she was strong enough to work, she began to assume domestic cares
+and to discharge them in a quiet and beautiful way which brought a sweet
+relief to the full hands of the overburdened housewife. And her
+companionship was no less grateful to Dorothea than her help, for life
+in a frontier household in those pioneer days was none too full of
+animation and brightness, even for a quiet nature like hers. To Steven
+she soon became a companion; and Jacob, the father, yielded no less
+quickly and easily to the charms of this strange guest than did mother
+and child.
+
+He was a man of earnest piety and of deep insight into human nature. He
+had, as Dorothea said, made shrewd guesses at Pepeeta's story before she
+told it, and had formed his own theories as to her nature and her
+errand.
+
+"I tell thee, Dorothea, she is a lady," were the words in which he had
+uttered his conclusions to his wife, in one of their many conversations
+about the mysterious stranger.
+
+"What makes thee think so?" she asked.
+
+"Every feature of that delicate face tells its own history. These three
+years of contact with David and a different life could never have so
+completely wiped out the traces of the vulgar breeding of a gypsy camp
+and the low education of a rogue's society, unless there were good blood
+in those veins. Mark my word, there is a story about that life that
+would stir the heart if it were known."
+
+"No wonder David loved her," said the wife.
+
+"No wonder, indeed. But if it is as it seems, there is a mystery in
+their influence on each other that would confound the subtlest student
+of life."
+
+"To what does thee refer?"
+
+"Two such natures ought to have made each other better instead of worse
+by contact. You can predict what frost and sunlight, water and oil, seed
+and soil will do when they meet; but not men and women! Two bads
+sometimes make a good, and two goods sometimes make a bad."
+
+"Thee thinks strange thoughts, Jacob, and I do not always follow thee,
+but even if it be wrong, I cannot help wishing that our dear David could
+have had her for his lawful wife," said Dorothea.
+
+"The tale is not all told yet," responded her husband, opening his book
+and beginning to read.
+
+With feelings like these in their hearts, they could not but extend to
+Pepeeta that sympathy which alone could soothe the sorrow of her soul.
+The sweet atmosphere of this home; the consciousness that she was among
+friends; the knowledge that they would do all they could to find the
+wanderer whom every one loved with such devotion, gave to Pepeeta's
+overwrought feelings an exquisite relief.
+
+Her natural spirits and buoyant nature, repressed so long, began to
+reassert themselves, and soon burst forth in gladness. The change was
+slow, but sure, and by the time the spring days came and it was possible
+to get out into the open air, the color had come back to the pale face
+and the light to the dimmed eyes. She was like a flower transplanted
+from some dark corner into an open, sunny spot in a garden. But that
+which, more than all else, tended to develop within her graces still
+unfolded, was her constant contact with Steven. A subtle sympathy had
+been established between them from their very first meeting and they
+gradually became almost inseparable comrades. Their common love of
+outdoor life took them on long walks into the woods, from which they
+came burdened with the first blossoms of the springtime, or they would
+return from the river, laden with fish, for Steven insisted upon making
+Pepeeta his companion in every excursion; nor was it hard to persuade
+her to join him, she was so naturally a creature of the open air and
+sunlight.
+
+Among the many happy days thus passed, one was especially memorable.
+Steven had told her much of a famous fishing place in the big Miami,
+several miles away, and had promised that if she would go with him on
+the next Saturday he would show it to her and also reveal a secret which
+no one knew but himself and in which she could not but take the greatest
+interest. The day dawned bright and clear, and while the dew was still
+on the grass they started.
+
+One of Pepeeta's sources of enjoyment in these excursions was the
+constant prattle of the boy about that uncle whose long absence had
+served rather to increase than to diminish the idolatry of his heart.
+This morning, so like the one on which Pepeeta had seen David by the
+side of the brook when first they met, awakened all the fervor of her
+love and she could think of nothing else.
+
+"You must point out to me all the places where you and your uncle have
+ever been together, little brother," she said to him, as they crossed
+the field where she had first caught sight of David at the plow.
+
+"Why does thee care to know so much about him?" he asked, naeively
+looking up into her face.
+
+"Do you not know?" she inquired.
+
+"No, I have asked father and mother, but they will not tell me."
+
+"If I tell you, will you be true to me?"
+
+"Won't I, though? I love thee. I would fight for thee, if I were not a
+Quaker's son! Perhaps I would fight for thee anyway."
+
+"You will not need to fight for me, dearest. I could tell you a story
+about fighting that would make you wish never to fight again. Perhaps I
+will, sometime; but not now, for this must be a happy day and I do not
+want to sadden it by telling you too much about the shadows that cloud
+my life."
+
+He looked up with a pained expression. "Has thee had troubles?" he
+asked.
+
+"Great troubles, and they are not ended yet. I should be very wretched,
+but for you and your dear parents. You are but a child, and yet it would
+comfort me to tell you that I love your uncle with a love that can never
+die. And so when I ask you about him you will tell me everything you
+know, will you not? And remember that in doing so you are helping to
+make happy a poor heart that carries heavy burdens. There, that will do.
+I have told you more, perhaps, than I ought; but although you are young,
+I am sure that you are brave and true. And so, if there is any story
+about your uncle which you have never told me, let me hear it now. And
+if there is not, tell me one that you have told me over and over again."
+
+"Did I ever tell thee how he saved a little lamb from drowning?"
+
+"No! did he do that?"
+
+"Yes, he did! Thee knows that when the snow melts, this little brook
+swells up into a great river and sometimes it happens so suddenly that
+even the grown people are scared. It did that day, and came just pouring
+out of those woods and through the meadow where our old Maisie was
+playing with two little lambs. One of them was bounding around her, and
+it slipped over the edge of the bank and fell into the bed of the creek.
+It wasn't a very high bank, you know; but the lamb was little, and it
+just stood bleating in the bed, and its mother stood bleating on the
+bank. Well, Uncle David heard them and started to see what was the
+matter, and though the rain had begun to fall, he ran across the field
+as hard as he could. But by the time he reached the place the flood
+caught up the little lamb and rolled it over and over like a ball. Uncle
+Dave didn't even wait to take off his coat, but plunged right into that
+water, boiling like a soap kettle, and swam out and grabbed that little
+lamb and hung to it until he landed down there on a high bank a quarter
+of a mile away. What does thee think of that, Pepeeta?"
+
+Her eyes kindled; pride swelled in her heart, and her spirits rose with
+that wild feeling of joy with which women always hear of the bold deeds
+of those they love.
+
+"How beautiful and noble he is," she cried.
+
+"And strong!" added the boy, to whose youthful imagination physical
+prowess was still the greatest grace of life. And as he said it they
+reached a little rivulet so swollen by the spring rains as to be a
+formidable obstacle to their progress. Steven had not considered it in
+laying out their route and stood before it in dismay.
+
+"How is thee ever going to get across?" he asked, and then under the
+impulse of a sudden inspiration rushed to the fence, took off the top
+rail and hurrying to the side of the brook flung it across for a
+bridge, with all the gallantry of a Sir Walter Raleigh.
+
+But the spirits of his companion were too high to accept of aid! The
+strength of her lover had communicated itself to her, and with a light,
+free bound, she leaped to the other side.
+
+The boy's first feeling was one of chagrin at having his offer so
+proudly scorned; but his second was that of boundless pride at a feat so
+worthy of the hero whose praises they had just been sounding. "Hurrah!"
+he cried, bounding after her and flinging his hat into the air.
+
+"Thee is as good a jumper as a man," he exclaimed, regarding her with
+astonishment and admiration.
+
+As they moved forward Nature wove her spells around them and they gave
+themselves utterly to her charms, pausing to look and listen, rapt in an
+ecstasy of communion and sympathy. Pepeeta's familiarity with the
+flowers was greater than Steven's, but she knew little about birds, and
+propounded many questions to the young naturalist whose knowledge of the
+inhabitants of field, forest and river seemed to be communicated by the
+objects themselves, rather than by human teachers.
+
+"Hark! What is that bird, singing on the top of that tall stake?" she
+asked, pausing to listen, her hand lifted as if to invoke silence.
+
+"That? Why, it's a meadow lark," said Steven.
+
+"And there is another, 'way up in the top of that tall tree. Oh! how
+sweet and rich his song is. What is his name?"
+
+"That's a red bird, and if thee listens thee can hear a brown thrasher
+over there in the woods."
+
+They paused and drank in the rich music until each of these voices was
+silenced, and out of a copse of dense shade by the brookside there began
+to bubble a spring of melody so liquid, so clear, and withal of such
+beauty, that Pepeeta trembled with delight, hearing in that audible
+melody the unheard songs of the soul itself.
+
+"What is it, Steven?" she asked in a whisper.
+
+"Why, that is a cat bird! Doesn't thee know a cat bird? I cannot
+remember when I did not know what that song was! It is such a crazy
+bird! It has only two tunes and is like our teacher at school. She
+either praises or else scolds us. And that is the way with the cat bird.
+It is either talking love to its mate, or else abusing it! I don't like
+such people or such birds; I like those who have more tunes. Now thee
+has a lot of tunes, Pepeeta!"
+
+This quaint reflection and delicate compliment broke the bird's spell
+and made Pepeeta laugh,--a laugh as musical and sweet as the song of the
+bird itself. It passed through the fringe of trees along the river bank,
+rippled across it over against the smooth face of a cliff and came back
+sweetly on the spring air.
+
+"Oh! did you hear the echo?" Pepeeta exclaimed.
+
+"That is what I brought thee here for!" he said. "Uncle David taught me
+how to make it answer and told me what it was. It frightened me at
+first. Let us get close up to the water and listen!"
+
+He took her by the hand and drew her along.
+
+"Is it here that you are to tell me the secret?" she asked.
+
+"Oh, no," he said. "The echo tells its secrets! It is nothing but a blab
+any way. But I do not tell mine until the right time comes! Thee must
+wait."
+
+They came out upon the edge of the river which makes a sweep around a
+sharp corner on the opposite side of which was "Echo Rock." There they
+stood and shouted and laughed as their voices came back upon the still
+air softened and etherealized.
+
+Becoming tired of this sport at last, the boy picked up a flat stone
+from the river's edge and said, "Can thee skip a stone, Pepeeta? I never
+saw a girl that could skip a stone."
+
+"But I am not a girl," she said.
+
+"Oh, but thee was a girl once, and if thee did not learn then thee
+cannot do it now. Come, let me see thee try. Here is a stone, and a
+beauty, too; round, flat and smooth. That stone ought to make sixteen
+jumps!"
+
+"But you must show me how," she said.
+
+"All right, I will," he replied, and sent one skimming along the smooth
+surface of the water.
+
+"Beautiful," she said, clapping her hands as it bounded in ever
+diminishing saltations and with a finer skill than that of Giotto, drew
+perfect circles on the watery canvas.
+
+Delighted with the applause, the child found another stone and gave it
+to Pepeeta. She took it, drew her hand back and tossed it awkwardly from
+her shoulder. It sank with a dull plunge into the stream, while out of
+the throat of the lad came a great and joyous shout of laughter. "I knew
+thee could not," he said. "No girl that ever lived could skip a stone!"
+
+And then he threw another and another, and they stood enchanted as the
+beautiful circles widened away from their centers and crossed each other
+in ever-increasing complexity of curve.
+
+Steven did his best to teach Pepeeta this very simple art; but after
+many failures, she exclaimed:
+
+"Oh dear, I shall never learn! I am nothing but a woman after all! Let
+us hasten to the fishing pool, perhaps I shall do better there."
+
+"Don't be discouraged. Thee can learn, if thee tries long enough!"
+Steven said encouragingly, and led the way to a deep pool a few rods
+farther up the river. It was a cool, sequestered, lovely spot. Great
+trees overhung it, dark waters swirled swiftly but quietly round the
+base of a great rock jutting out into it; little bubbles of froth glided
+dreamily across it and burst on its edges; kingfishers dropped,
+stone-like, into it from the limbs of a dead sycamore, and the low, deep
+murmurs of the flood, as it hurried by, whispered inarticulately of
+mysteries too deep for the mind of man to comprehend. Except for this
+ceaseless murmur, silence brooded over the place, for the song-birds had
+hidden themselves in the wood, and the two intruders upon the sacred
+privacy, by an unconscious sense of fitness, spoke in whispers.
+
+"Beautiful!" said Pepeeta.
+
+"Hush! See there!" Steven exclaimed, in an undertone, and pointing to a
+spot where a fish had broken the still surface as he leaped for a fly
+and plunged back again into the depths.
+
+His eye glowed, and his whole figure vibrated with excitement.
+
+"And did your Uncle David used to bring you here?" Pepeeta asked.
+
+"Well, I should say," he whispered. "He used to bring me here when I was
+such a little fellow that he sometimes had to carry me on his back. He
+was the greatest fisherman thee ever saw. I cannot fish so well myself!"
+
+And with this ingenuous avowal, at which Pepeeta smiled appreciatively,
+they laid their baskets down, and Steven began preparing the rude
+tackle.
+
+"Did thee ever bait a hook, Pepeeta?" he asked under his breath.
+
+"I never did, but I think I can," she answered doubtfully.
+
+And then he laughed again, not loudly, but in a fine chuckle which gave
+vent to his joy and expressed his incredulity in a manner fitting such
+solitude.
+
+"If thee cannot skip a stone I should like to know what makes thee think
+that thee can bait a hook," he said, still speaking in low whispers. "I
+have seen lots of girls try it, but I never saw one succeed. Just the
+minute they touch the worm they begin to squeal, and when they try to
+stick it on the hook, they generally, have a sort of fit. So I guess
+thee had better not try. Just let me do it for thee; I'll fix it just as
+my Uncle David used to for me when I was a little fellow, and helpless
+like a girl." Pepeeta laughed, and Steven laughed with her, although he
+did not know for what, and they took their poles and sat down by the
+side of the stream, the child intent on the sport and the woman intent
+on the child.
+
+He was an adept in that gentle art which has claimed the devotion of so
+many elect spirits, and gave his soul up to his work with an entire
+abandon. The waters were seldom disturbed in those early days when the
+country was sparsely settled, and the fish took the bait recklessly. One
+after another the boy flung them out upon the bank with smothered
+exclamations of delight, with which he mingled reproaches and sympathy
+for Pepeeta's lack of success.
+
+She was catching fish he knew not of, drawing them one by one out of the
+deep pools of memory and imagination.
+
+There is one thing dearer to a boy than catching fish. That is cooking
+and eating them.
+
+Hunger began at last to gnaw at Steven's vitals and to make itself
+imperatively felt. He looked up at the sun as if to tell the time by its
+location, though in reality he regulated his movements by that
+infallible horologue ticking beneath his jacket.
+
+"It must be after twelve," he said, although it was not yet eleven.
+
+"Where are we going to have our dinner?" Pepeeta asked.
+
+"Come, and I will show thee," he replied, flinging down his pole and
+gathering his fish together.
+
+Pepeeta followed him as he led the way up from the river's side to a
+ledge of rocks that frowned above it.
+
+Rounding a cliff, they came suddenly upon the mouth of a cave where
+Steven threw down the fish, assumed an air of secrecy, took Pepeeta by
+the hand and led her toward it, whispering:
+
+"This is the robbers' cave."
+
+"And is it within its dark recesses that we are to eat our dinner?"
+Pepeeta asked, imitating his melodramatic manner.
+
+"Yes! No one in the world knows of it, but Uncle Dave and me. We always
+used to cook our dinner here, and play we were robbers."
+
+Pepeeta saw the ashes of fires which had been built at the entrance, an
+old iron kettle hanging on a projecting root, a coffee pot standing on a
+ledge of a rock, and fragments of broken dishes scattered about, and
+entered with all her heart into an adventure so suddenly recalling the
+vanished scenes of her gypsy childhood. The eyes of the boy glistened
+with delight as he perceived the unmistakable evidences of her
+enjoyment.
+
+"And so this is your secret!" she exclaimed.
+
+"Not by a good deal!" he answered, "Thee is not to know the real secret
+until we have had our dinner. I will build the fire and clean the fish,
+and if thee knows how, thee can cook them."
+
+"Oh, you need not think I don't know anything--just because I cannot
+skip stones and bait hooks," Pepeeta said gaily, and with that they both
+bustled about and before long the smoke was curling up into the still
+air, and the fragrant odor of coffee was perfuming the wilderness.
+
+While they were waiting for the fish to fry, Pepeeta regaled her
+enchanted listener with such fragments of the story of her gypsy life as
+she could piece together out of the wrecks of that time. He was
+overpowered with astonishment, and the idea that he was sitting opposite
+to a real gypsy, at the mouth of a cave, filled up the measure of his
+romantic fancy and perfected his happiness. He hung upon her words and
+kept her talking until the last crust had been devoured and she had
+repeated again and again the most trivial remembrances of those far off
+days.
+
+The boy's bliss had reached its utmost limit, and yet had not surpassed
+the woman's. The vigorous walk through the woods; the silent
+ministrations of nature; the simple food; the sweet imaginative
+associations with David; but above all that most recreative force in
+nature,--the presence and prattle of a child,--filled her sad heart
+with a happiness of which she had believed herself forever incapable.
+
+They sat for a few moments in silence, after Pepeeta had finished one of
+her most charming reminiscences, and then Steven, springing to his feet,
+exclaimed:
+
+"Why, Pepeeta, we have forgotten the secret! Come and I will show it to
+thee."
+
+She took his proffered hand and was led into the depths of the cavern.
+
+"Thee must shut thy eyes," he said.
+
+"Oh! but I am so frightened," she answered, pretending to shudder and
+draw back.
+
+"Thee need not be afraid. I will protect thee," he said, reassuringly.
+
+She obeyed him, and they moved forward.
+
+"Are thy eyes shut tight? How many fingers do I hold up?" he asked,
+raising his hand.
+
+"Six," she answered.
+
+"All right; there were only two," he said, convinced and satisfied.
+
+He led her along a dozen steps or so, and then halted.
+
+"Turn this way," swinging her about; "do not open thy eyes till I tell
+thee. There--now!"
+
+For an instant the darkness seemed impenetrable; but there was enough of
+a faint light, rather like pale belated moonbeams than the brightness of
+the sun, to enable her to read her own name carved upon the smooth wall
+of rock.
+
+"Ah! little deceiver, when did you do this?" she asked, touched by his
+gallantry.
+
+"Do this! Why, Pepeeta, I did not do it," he answered, surprised and
+taken back by her misunderstanding.
+
+"You did not do it?" she asked, astonished in her turn. "Who did it if
+you did not?"
+
+"Why--can't thee guess?" he asked.
+
+And then it slowly dawned upon her that it was the work of her lover,
+done in those days when he wandered about the country restless and
+tormented by his passion. His own dear hand had traced those letters on
+the rock!
+
+She kissed them, and burst into tears.
+
+This was an indescribable shock to the child, who had anticipated a
+result so different, and he sprang to her side, embraced her in his
+young arms and cried:
+
+"What is the matter, Pepeeta? I did not mean to make thee sad; I meant
+to make thee happy! Oh, do not cry!"
+
+"You have made me a thousand times glad, my dear boy," she said, kissing
+him gratefully. "You could not in any other way in the world give me
+such happiness as this. But did you not know that we can cry because we
+are glad as well as because we are sad?"
+
+"I have never heard of that," he answered wonderingly.
+
+She did not reply, for her attention reverted to the letters on the wall
+and she stood feeding her hungry eyes upon that indubitable proof of
+the devotion of her lover.
+
+The child's instinct taught him the sacredness of the privacy of grief
+and love. He freed himself from her embrace, slipped out of the cave and
+left her alone. She laid her cheek against the rude letters, patted them
+with her hand, and kissed them again and again. It was bliss to know
+that she had inspired this passion, although it was agony to know that
+it was only a memory.
+
+The remembrance of feasts once eaten is not only no solace to physical
+hunger, but adds unmitigated torment to it. It is different with the
+hunger of the heart, which finds a melancholy alleviation in feeding
+upon those shadows which reality has left. The food is bitter-sweet and
+the alleviation is not satisfaction, but neither is it starvation!
+Probably a real interview with a living, present lover, would not have
+given to Pepeeta that intense, though poignant, happiness which
+transfigured her face when she came forth into the daylight world, and
+which subdued and softened the noisy welcome of the boy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI.
+
+OUT OF THE SHADOW
+
+ "Until the day break and the shadows flee away."
+
+ --Song of Solomon.
+
+
+In due time the vessel upon which David had embarked arrived at her
+destination, the city of New York, and the lonely traveler stepped forth
+unnoticed and unknown into the metropolis of the New World.
+
+With, an instinct common to all adventurers, he made his way to the
+Bowery, that thoroughfare whose name and character dispute the fame of
+the Corso, the Strand and the Rue de Rivoli.
+
+Amid its perpetual excitements and boundless opportunities for
+adventure, David resumed the habits formed during that period of life
+upon which the doors had now closed. His reputation had followed him,
+and the new scenes, the physical restoration during the long voyage, the
+necessity of maintaining his fame, all conspired to help him take a
+place in the front rank of the devotees of the gambling rooms.
+
+He did his best to enter into this new life with enthusiasm, but it had
+no power to banish or even to allay his grief. He therefore spent most
+of his time in wandering about among the wonders of the swiftly-growing
+city, observing her busy streets, her crowded wharfs, her libraries,
+museums and parks. This moving panorama temporarily diverted his
+thoughts from that channel into which they ever returned, and which they
+were constantly wearing deeper and deeper, and so helped him to
+accomplish the one aim of his wretched life, which was to become even
+for a single moment unconscious of himself and of his misery.
+
+He had long ceased to ponder the problems of existence, for his
+philosophy of life had reached its goal at the point where he was too
+tired and broken-hearted to think. He could hardly be said to "live" any
+longer, and his existence was scarcely more than a vegetation. Like a
+somnambulist, he received upon the pupils of his eye impressions which
+did not awaken a response in his reason.
+
+If any general conceptions at all were being formed he was unconscious
+of them. What he really thought of the phenomena of life upon which he
+thus blindly stared, he could not have definitely told; but in some
+vague way he felt as he gazed at the multitudes of human beings swarming
+through the streets, that all were, like himself, the victims of some
+insane folly which had precipitated them into some peculiar form of
+misery or crime.
+
+And so, as he peered into their faces, he would catch himself wondering
+what wrong this man had done, what sin that woman had committed, and
+what sorrow each was suffering. That all must be in some secret way
+guilty and miserable, he could not doubt, for it seemed to him
+impossible that in this world of darkness and disorder, any one should
+have been able to escape being deceived and victimized. "No man," he
+thought, "can pick his way over all these hot plowshares without
+stepping on some of them. None can run this horrible gauntlet without
+being somewhere struck and wounded. What has befallen me, has in some
+form or other befallen them all. They are trying, just as I am, to
+conceal their sorrows and their crimes from each other. There is nothing
+else to do. There is no such thing as happiness. There is nothing but
+deception. Some of the keener ones see through my mask as I see through
+theirs. And yet some of them smile and look as gay as if they were
+really happy. Perhaps I can throw off this weight that is crushing me,
+as they have thrown off theirs--if I try a little harder." Such were the
+reflections which revolved ceaselessly within his brain.
+
+But his efforts were in vain. In this life he had but a single
+consolation, and that was in a friendship which from its nature did not
+and could not become an intimacy.
+
+Among the many acquaintances he had made in that realm of life to which
+his vices and his crimes had consigned him, a single person had awakened
+in his bosom emotions of interest and regard. There was in that circle
+of silent, terrible, remorseless parasites of society, a young man whose
+classical face, exquisite manners and varied accomplishments
+set him apart from all the others. He moved among them like a
+ghost,--mysterious, uncommunicative and unapproachable.
+
+He had inspired in his companions a sort of unacknowledged respect, from
+the superiority of his professional code of ethics, for he never preyed
+upon the innocent, the weak, or the helpless, and gambled only with the
+rich or the crafty. He victimized the victimizers, and signalized his
+triumph with a mocking smile in which there was no trace of bitterness,
+but only a gentle and humorous irony.
+
+From the time of their first meeting he had treated David in an
+exceptional manner. In unobserved ways he had done him little
+kindnesses, and proffered many delicate advances of friendship, and not
+many months passed before the two lonely, suspicious and ostracized men
+united their fortunes in a sort of informal partnership and were living
+in common apartments.
+
+The most marked characteristic of this restricted friendship was a
+disposition to respect the privacy of each other's lives and thoughts.
+In all their intercourse through the year in which they had been thus
+associated they had never obtruded their personal affairs upon each
+other, nor pried into each other's secrets.
+
+There was in Foster Mantel a sort of sardonic humor into which he was
+always withdrawing himself. In one of their infrequent conversations the
+two companions had grown unusually confidential and found themselves
+drifting a little too near that most dangerous of all shoals in the
+lives of such men--the past.
+
+With a swift, instinctive movement both of them turned away. Each read
+in the other's face consciousness of the impossibility of discussing
+those experiences through which they had come to be what they were. Such
+men guard the real history of their lives and the real emotions of their
+hearts as jealously as the combinations of their cards. The old,
+ironical smile lighted up Mantel's features, and he said:
+
+"We seem to have a violent antipathy to thin ice, Davy, and skate away
+from it as soon as it begins to crack a little beneath our feet."
+
+"Yes," said his friend, shrugging his shoulders, "it is not pleasant to
+fall through the crust of friendship. There is a sub-element in every
+life a too sudden plunge into which might result in a fatal chill. We
+had all better keep on the surface. I am frank enough to say that the
+less any one knows about my past, the better I shall be satisfied."
+
+"I wish that I could keep my own self from invading that realm as easily
+as I can keep others! Why is it that no man has ever yet been able to
+'let the dead past bury its dead'? It seems a reasonable demand."
+
+"He is a poor sexton--this old man, the Past. I have watched him at his
+work, and he is powerless to dig his own grave, however many others he
+may have excavated!"
+
+"The Present seems as helpless as the Past. I wonder if the future will
+heap enough new events over old ones to hide them from view?"
+
+"Let a shadow bury the sun! Let a wave bury the sea," answered David
+bitterly.
+
+"I am afraid you take life too seriously," said Mantel, on whose face
+appeared that inexplicable smile behind which he constantly retired.
+"For, after all, life is nothing but a jest--a grim one, to be sure, but
+still a jest. The great host who entertains us in the banqueting hall of
+the universe must have his fun as well as any one, and we must laugh at
+his jokes even when they are at our expense. This is the least that
+guests can do."
+
+"What, even when they writhe with pain?"
+
+"Why not? We all have our fun! You used to scare timid little girls with
+jack-lanterns, put duck eggs under the old hen, and tie tin cans to
+dogs' tails. Where did you learn these tricks, if not from the great
+Trickmaster himself? Humor is hereditary! We get it from a divine
+original, and the Archetypal Joker must have His fun. It is better to
+take His horseplay in good part. We cannot stop Him, and we may as well
+laugh at what amuses Him. There is just as much fun in it as a fellow is
+able to see!"
+
+"Then there is none, for I cannot see any. But if you get the comfort
+you seem to out of this philosophy of yours, I envy you. What do you
+call it? There ought to be a name for a metaphysic which seems to
+comprehend all the complex phenomena of life in one single, simple,
+principle of humor!"
+
+"How would 'will-o'-the-wispism' do? There is a sort of elusive element
+in life, you see. Nature has no goal, yet leads us along the pathway by
+shows, enchantments and promises. She pays us in checks which she never
+cashes. She holds out a glittering prize, persuades us that it is worth
+any sacrifice, and when we make it, the bubble bursts, the sword
+descends, and you hear a low chuckle."
+
+"You have described her method well enough, but how is it that you get
+your fun out of your knowledge?"
+
+"It is the illusion itself! The boy chasing the rainbow is happier than
+the man counting his gold!"
+
+"But what of that dreadful day of disenchantment when the illusion no
+longer deceives?"
+
+"Ha! ha! Why, just put on your mask and smile. You can 'make believe'
+you are happy, can't you?"
+
+"I have got beyond that," David answered savagely. "I am not sitting for
+my picture to this great, grim artist friend of yours, who first sticks
+a knife into me, and then tells me to look pleasant that he may
+photograph me for his gallery of fools! I am tired of shams and
+make-believes. Life is a hideous mockery, and I say plainly that I
+loathe and abhor it!"
+
+"Tush, tush, whatever else you do or do not do, keep sweet, David! Whom
+the gods would destroy they first make mad! You take yourself and your
+life too seriously, I tell you. Everything will go its own way whether
+you want it to or not! I used to read the classics, once, and some
+fragments of those old fellows' sublime philosophy are still fresh in
+my memory. There is a scrap in one of the Greek tragedies--the Oedipus,
+I think, that has always kept running through my head:
+
+ "'Why should we fear, when Chance rules everything,
+ And foresight of the future there is none?
+ 'Tis best to live at random as we can!
+ But thou, fear not that marriage with thy mother!
+ Many, ere now, have dreamed of things like this,
+ But who cares least about them, bears life best!'
+
+"There is wisdom for you! 'Who cares least about them bears life best!'
+It's my philosophy in a nut-shell."
+
+"Look here, Mantel," said David, "your philosophy may be all right,
+provided a man has not done a--provided--provided a man has not
+committed a-a crime! I don't care anything about your past in detail;
+but unless you have done some deed that hangs around your neck like a
+mill-stone, you don't know anything about the subject you are
+discussing."
+
+Mantel dropped his eyes, and sat in silence. For the first time since
+David had known him, his fine face gave some genuine revelation of the
+emotions of his soul. Great tears gathered in his eyes, and his lips
+trembled. In a moment, he arose, took his hat, laid his hand gently upon
+the arm of his friend, and said "David, my dear fellow, we are skating
+on that thin ice again. We shall fall through if we are not careful, and
+get that chill you were talking about. Let's go out and take a walk.
+Life is too deep for either you or me to fathom. I gave it up as a bad
+job long ago. What you just said about having a knife stuck into you
+comes the nearest to my own notion. I feel a good deal as I fancy a
+butterfly must when he has been intercepted in a gay and joyous flight
+and stuck against the wall with a sharp pin, among a million other
+specimens which the great entomologist has gathered for some purpose
+which no one but himself can understand. All I try to do is to smile
+enough to cover up my contortions. Come, let us go. We need the air."
+
+They went down into the streets and lost themselves in the busy crowd of
+care-encumbered men. Half unconscious of the throngs which jostled them,
+they strolled along Broadway, occasionally pausing to gaze into a shop
+window, to rest on a seat in a park, to listen to a street musician, or
+to watch some passing incident in the great panorama which is ever
+unrolling itself in that brilliant and fascinating avenue.
+
+Suddenly Mantel was startled by an abrupt change in the manner of his
+companion, who paused and stood as if rooted to the pavement, while his
+great blue eyes opened beyond their natural width with a fixed stare.
+
+Following the direction of their gaze, Mantel saw that they were fixed
+on a blind beggar who sat on a stool at the edge of the sidewalk, silent
+and motionless like an old snag on the bank of a river--the perpetual
+stream of human life forever flowing by. His head was bare; in his
+outstretched hand he held a tin cup which jingled now and then as some
+compassionate traveler dropped him a coin; by his side, looking up
+occasionally into his unresponsive eyes, was a little terrier, his
+solitary companion and guide in a world of perpetual night.
+
+The face of the man was a remarkable one, judged by almost any standard.
+It was large in size, strong in outline, and although he was a beggar,
+it wore an expression of power, of independence and resolution like that
+of another Belisarius. But the feature which first arrested and longest
+held attention, was an enormous mustache. It could not have been less
+than fourteen inches from tip to tip, was carefully trimmed and trained,
+and although the man himself was still comparatively young, was white as
+snow. Occasionally he set his cup on his knee and with both hands
+twisted the ends into heavy ropes.
+
+It was a striking face and exacted from every observer more than a
+passing look; but remarkable as it was, Mantel could not discover any
+reason for the strained and terrible interest of his companion, who
+stood staring so long and in such a noticeable way, that he was in
+danger of himself attracting the attention of the curious crowd.
+
+Seeing this, Mantel took him by the arm. "What is the matter?" he asked.
+
+David started. "My God," he cried, drawing his hand over his eyes like a
+man awakening from a dream; "it is he!"
+
+"It is who? Are you mad! Come away! People are observing you. If there
+is anything wrong, we must move or get into trouble."
+
+"Let me alone!" David replied, shaking off his hand. "I would rather die
+than lose sight of that man."
+
+"Then come into this doorway where you can watch him unobserved, for you
+are making a spectacle of yourself. Come, or I shall drag you."
+
+With his eyes still riveted on that strange countenance, David yielded
+to the pressure of his friend's hand and they retired to a hallway
+whence he could watch the beggar unobserved. His whole frame was
+quivering with excitement and he kept murmuring to himself: "It is he.
+It is he! I cannot be mistaken! Nature never made his double! But how he
+has changed! How old and white he is! It cannot be his ghost, can it? If
+it were night I might think so, but it is broad daylight! This man is
+living flesh and blood and my hand is not, after all, the hand of a
+mur--"
+
+"Hush!" cried Mantel; "you are talking aloud!"
+
+"Yes, I am talking aloud," he answered, "and I mean to talk louder yet!
+I want you to hear that I am not a murderer, a murderer! Do you
+understand? I am going to rush out into the streets to cry out at the
+top of my voice--I am not a murderer!"
+
+Terrified at his violence, Mantel pushed him farther back into the
+doorway; but he sprang out again as if his very life depended upon the
+sight of the great white face.
+
+"Be quiet!" Mantel cried, seizing his arm with an iron grip.
+
+The pain restored him to his senses. "What did I say?" he asked
+anxiously.
+
+"You said, 'I am not a murderer,'" Mantel whispered.
+
+"And it is true! I am not!" he replied, with but little less violence
+than before.
+
+"Look at this hand, Mantel! I have not looked at it myself for more than
+three years without seeing spots of blood on it! And now it looks as
+white as snow to me! See how firm I can hold it! And yet through all
+those long and terrible years, it has trembled like a leaf. Tell me, am
+I not right? Is it not white and firm?"
+
+"Yes, yes. It is; but hush. You are in danger of being overheard, and if
+you are not careful, in a moment more we shall be in the hands of the
+police!"
+
+"No matter if I am," he cried, almost beside himself, and rapturously
+embracing his friend. "Nothing could give me more pleasure than a trial
+for my crime, for my victim would be my witness! He is not dead. He is
+out there in the street. Mantel, you don't know what happiness is! You
+don't know how sweet it is to be alive! A mountain has been taken from
+my shoulders. I no longer have any secret! I will tell you the whole
+story of my life, now."
+
+"Not now; but later on, when we are alone. Let us leave this spot and go
+to our rooms."
+
+"No, no! Don't stir! We might lose him, and if we did, I could never
+persuade myself that this was not a dream! We will stay here until he
+leaves, and then we will follow him and prove beyond a doubt that this
+is a real man and not the vision of an overheated brain. We will follow
+him, I say, and if he is really flesh and blood, and not a poor ghost,
+we will help him, you and I. Poor old man! How sad he looks! And no
+wonder! You don't know of what I robbed him!"
+
+David had now grown more quiet, and they stood patiently waiting for the
+time to come when the old beggar should leave his post and retire to his
+home, if home he had.
+
+At last he received his signal for departure. A shadow fell from the
+roof of the tall building opposite, upon the pupil of an eye, which
+perhaps felt the darkness it could not see. The building was his dial.
+Like millions of his fellow creatures, he measured life by advancing
+shadows.
+
+He arose, and in his mien and movements there was a certain majesty.
+Placing his hat upon his storm-beaten head, he folded the camp-chair
+under his arm, took the leading string in his hand and followed the
+little dog, who began picking his way with fine care through the surging
+crowd.
+
+Behind him at a little distance walked the two gamblers, pursuing him
+like a double shadow. A bloodhound could not have been more eager than
+David was. He trembled if an omnibus cut off his view for a single
+instant, and shuddered if the beggar turned a corner.
+
+Unconscious of all this, the dog and his master wended their way
+homeward. They crawled slowly and quietly across a street over which
+thundered an endless procession of vehicles; they moved like snails
+through the surf of the ocean of life. Arriving at length at the door of
+a wretched tenement house, the blind man and his dog entered.
+
+As he noted the squalor of the place, David murmured to himself, "Poor
+old man! How low he has fallen!"
+
+Several minutes passed in silence, while he stood reflecting on the
+doctor's misery, his own new happiness and the opportunities and duties
+which the adventure had opened and imposed. At last he said to his
+friend, "Do you know where we are? I was so absorbed that I didn't
+notice our route at all."
+
+"Yes," Mantel answered. "I have marked every turn of the way."
+
+"Could you find the place again?"
+
+"Without the slightest difficulty."
+
+"Be sure, for if you wish to help me, as I think you do, you will have
+to come often. I have made my plans in the few moments in which I have
+been standing here, and am determined to devote my life, if need be, to
+this poor creature whom I have so wronged. I must get him out of this
+filthy hole into some cheerful place. I will atone for the past if I
+can! Atone! What a word that is! With what stunning force its meaning
+dawns upon me! How many times I have heard and uttered it without
+comprehension. But somehow I now see in it a revelation of the sweetest
+possibility of life. Oh! I am a changed man; I will make atonement!
+Come, let us go. I am anxious to begin. But no, I must proceed with
+caution. How do I know that this is his permanent home? He may be only
+lodging for the night, and when you come to-morrow, he may be gone! Go
+in, Mantel, and make sure that we shall find him here to-morrow. Go, and
+while you find out all you can about him, I will begin to search for
+such a place as I want to put him in. We will part for the present; but
+when we meet to-night we shall have much to talk about. I will tell you
+the whole of this long and bitter story. I am so happy, Mantel. You
+can't understand! I have something to live for now. I will work, oh, you
+do not know how I will work to make this atonement. What a word it is!
+It is music to my ears. Atonement!"
+
+And so in the lexicon of human experience he had at last discovered the
+meaning of one of the great words of our language. After all, experience
+is the only exhaustive dictionary, and the definitions it contains are
+the only ones which really burn themselves into the mind or fully
+interpret the significances of life.
+
+To every man language is a kind of fossil poetry, until experience makes
+those dry bones live! Words are mere faded metaphors, pressed like
+dried flowers in old and musty volumes, until a blow upon our heads, a
+pang in our hearts, a strain on our nerves, the whisper of a maid, the
+voice of a little child, turns them into living blossoms of odorous
+beauty.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII.
+
+IF THINE ENEMY HUNGER
+
+ "Whatever the number of a man's friends, there will be times in his
+ life when he has one too few; but if he has only one enemy, he is
+ lucky indeed if he has not one too many."
+
+ --Bulwer-Lytton.
+
+
+The blow struck by David had stunned the doctor, but had not killed him.
+He lay in the road until a slave, passing that way, picked him up and
+carried him to a neighboring plantation, where he fell into the hands of
+people who in the truest sense of the word were good Samaritans. Their
+hospitality was tested to the utmost, for he lay for weeks in a stupor,
+and when he recovered consciousness his reason had undergone a strange
+eclipse. For a long time he could not recall a single event in his
+history and when at last some of the most prominent began to re-present
+themselves to his view it was vaguely and slowly, as mountain-peaks and
+hill-tops break through a morning mist. This was not the only result of
+the blow which his rival had struck him; it had left him totally blind.
+Nothing could have been more pitiful than the sight of this once strong
+man, more helpless than an infant, sitting in the sun where kind hands
+had placed him. Months elapsed before he regained anything that could be
+called a clear conception of the past. It did at length return, however.
+Slowly, but with terrible distinctness he recalled the events which
+preceded and brought about this tragedy. And as he reflected upon them,
+jealousy, hatred and revenge boiled in his soul and finally crystallized
+into the single desperate purpose to find and crush the man who had
+wrecked his life.
+
+He kept his story to himself; but made furtive inquiries of his
+new-found friends and of the slaves and neighbors, none of which enabled
+him to discover the slightest clue to the fugitives. So far as he could
+learn, the earth might have opened and swallowed them, and so when he
+had exhausted the sources of information in the region where the
+accident occurred, he determined to go elsewhere.
+
+Refusing the kind offers of a permanent refuge in the home of these
+hospitable Kentuckians, he made his way back to Cincinnati, where he
+hoped not only to find traces of the fugitives, but to recover the
+jewels which Pepeeta had left behind her on the table, and which in his
+frantic haste he had forgotten to take with him.
+
+He learned the history of the jewels in a few short hours. Not long
+after his own sudden disappearance and that of David and Pepeeta, the
+judge had called at the hotel with an order for his property. The
+unsuspecting landlord had honored it, and the judge not long afterward
+left for parts unknown.
+
+This discovery not only turned his rage to frenzy, but increased his
+difficulties a hundred fold. Without friends and without money, he set
+himself to attain revenge. Before a purpose so resolute, many obstacles
+at once gave way, and although he could find no traces of David and
+Pepeeta, he discovered that the judge had fled to New York City, and
+thither he determined to go.
+
+Procuring a little terrier, through the charity of strangers, he trained
+him to be his guide, and started on his pilgrimage. Many weeks were
+consumed in the journey and many more in hopeless efforts to discover
+the thief. Through the aid of an old Cincinnati friend whom he
+accidentally encountered he located the fugitive at last; but in a
+cemetery! Ill-gotten wealth had precipitated the final disaster, for
+having turned the diamonds into money the fugitive entered upon a
+debauch which terminated in a horrible death. At the side of a grave in
+the potter's field, the sexton one day saw a blind man leaning on a
+cane. After a long silence, he stooped down, felt carefully over the low
+ground as if to assure himself of something, then rose, lifted his cane
+to heaven, waved it wildly, muttered what sounded like imprecations, and
+soon after followed a little terrier to the gate of the cemetery and
+disappeared.
+
+It was the doctor. One of his enemies had escaped him forever, and the
+trail of the others seemed hopelessly lost in the darkness which had
+settled down upon him. There was nothing left for him but to beg his
+living and impotently nourish his hate.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII.
+
+A MAN CROSSED WITH ADVERSITY
+
+ "One sole desire, one passion now remains
+ To keep life's fever still within his veins,
+ Vengeance! dire vengeance on the wretch who cast
+ O'er him and all he loved that ruinous blast."
+
+ --Lalla Rookh.
+
+
+It was late in the evening when David returned to his apartments,
+excited, triumphant, eager.
+
+"Well," he cried, rushing impetuously up to Mantel, who stood waiting
+for him. "Is he still there? Is that place really his home?"
+
+"Yes," his friend answered; "he has lived there for more than a year, in
+solitude and poverty. His health is very poor and he is growing steadily
+weaker. He has declined so much recently that now he does not venture
+out until the afternoon."
+
+"Feeble, is he? Poor old man!" exclaimed David. "But at least he is not
+dead, and while there is life there is hope! I am not a murderer, and
+there is a possibility of my making atonement! How I cling to that idea,
+Mantel! In a single hour I have enjoyed more happiness than I thought a
+whole lifetime could contain. But even in this indescribable happiness
+there is a strange element of unrest, for it seems too good to last. Is
+all great gladness haunted by this apprehension of evanescence? But at
+any rate, I am happy now!"
+
+"And I am almost happy in your happiness," responded his friend, his
+face lighted up by an altogether new and beautiful smile.
+
+"Sit down, then," said David, giving him a chair and standing opposite
+to him, "and I will tell you my story."
+
+Words cannot describe the emotion, nay the passion, with which he poured
+that tragic narrative into the ears of his eager and sympathetic
+listener.
+
+Never was a story told to a more attentive and appreciative auditor.
+There must have been some buried sorrow in that heart which had rendered
+it sensitive to the griefs of others. Hours were consumed by this
+narrative and by the questions which had to be asked and answered, and
+it was long after midnight when David found time to say, "And now shall
+I tell you my plans for the future?"
+
+"Yes, if you will," said Mantel.
+
+"Well, I have rented a sunny room in a lodging house in a quiet street,
+and to-morrow, if you are willing, you shall go and lead him to it. I
+must lean upon you, Mantel; I dare not make myself known to him. He
+would never accept my aid if he knew by whom it was bestowed, for he is
+proud and revengeful and would give himself no rest night or day until
+he had my life, if he knew I was within reach. I do not fear him; but
+what good could come of his wreaking vengeance on me, richly as I
+deserve it? It would only make his destiny more dark and dreadful, and
+defeat the one chance I have of making an atonement. You do not think I
+ought to make myself known, do you?"
+
+"I do not. I think with you that an atonement is the most perfect
+satisfaction of justice."
+
+"Thank you, thank you, my dear friend. You do not know how glad I am to
+have you think I am doing right. You will go to him to-morrow, then, and
+you will tell him that some one who has seen him on the streets has
+taken compassion on him. You will do this, will you not?"
+
+"Nothing could give me greater pleasure. I half feel as if I had
+participated with you in the wrong done to the old man, and that I shall
+be blessed with you in trying to make it right."
+
+"That is good in you, Mantel. How much nobility lies buried in every
+human heart! It may be that even such men as you and I are capable of
+some sort of rescue and redemption. I am going to spend my best strength
+in working for this poor old blind beggar whom I have wronged. I mean to
+toil for him like a galley slave, and mark me, Mantel, it is going to be
+honest toil!"
+
+"Honest, did you say?" asked Mantel, lifting his eyebrows incredulously.
+
+"Yes," David answered, "honest. This hope that has come to me has
+wrought a great change in my heart. It has revived old feelings which I
+thought long dead. If there is a God in heaven who has decided to give
+me one more chance to set myself right, I am going to take it! And
+listen; if this great hope can come to me, why not to you?"
+
+Mantel leaned his head on his hand a moment, and then answered with a
+sigh, "Perhaps--but," and paused.
+
+There are moments when these two indefinite words contain the whole of
+our philosophy of existence. "I am going to seek the great Perhaps!"
+said Rabelais, as he breathed his last.
+
+David looked at him sympathetically and said, "Well, it is not strange
+that you cannot feel as I do. It is not by what befalls others, but by
+what befalls ourselves, that we learn to hope and trust."
+
+The silence that came between them was broken by Mantel, who looked up
+at him with a trace of the old ironical smile on his face.
+
+"Your plans are all right as far as they go, but it seems to me the
+hardest part of the tangle still remains to be unraveled."
+
+"What do you mean?" asked David.
+
+"What are you going to do about this beautiful Pepeeta?"
+
+"Oh, I have settled that, too! You do not know how clearly I see it all.
+It is as if a fog had lifted from the ocean, and the sailor had found
+himself inside the harbor. I shall write and tell her all."
+
+"Do you mean that you will tell her that her husband is alive?"
+
+"I do."
+
+"And perhaps you will advise her to return to him!"
+
+"You are right, I shall."
+
+Mantel shook his head.
+
+"You do not think it best?" said David.
+
+"I do not know."
+
+"But there is nothing else to do."
+
+"It is natural that I should see only the difficulties."
+
+"What difficulties can there be?"
+
+"Will you do anything more than destroy her by binding her once more to
+the man she loathes?"
+
+"You do not know Pepeeta."
+
+"It is true, I only know human nature."
+
+"But she is more than human!"
+
+"And are you?"
+
+"Not I!"
+
+"Then how will you endure to see her once more the wife of your enemy
+and rival?"
+
+"Mantel," said David, pausing in his restless walk across the room, "I
+do not wonder that you ask this. It was the first question that I asked
+myself. It struck my heart like the blow of a hammer. But I have settled
+it. I have weighed the pains which I have suffered in a just and even
+balance. I know I cannot escape suffering, whichever way I turn. I have
+felt the pains of doing wrong, and I now deliberately choose the pains
+of doing right, let them be what they will!"
+
+"It is easy to scorn the bitterness of an untasted cup."
+
+"No matter! I have settled it. It must be done."
+
+Mantel shrugged his shoulders and said, "I am afraid that the great
+Joker of whom we were talking yesterday is about to perpetrate another
+of his jests."
+
+"You think it absurd, then?"
+
+"I regard it as impossible."
+
+"But why?"
+
+"Because you are making a plan to act as if you were a disembodied
+conscience. You have forgotten that you still have the passions of a
+man. I fear there will be another tragedy as dark as the first. But if
+you are determined, I must obey you. I never know how to act for myself;
+but if some one wishes me to act for him I can do so without fear, even
+if I am compelled to do so without hope."
+
+David resumed his walk for a moment, and then pausing again before his
+friend, said, "Mantel, a few years ago my soul was so sensitive to truth
+and duty that I was accustomed to regard its intuitions as the will of
+God revealed to me in some sort of supernatural way. I acted on the
+impulses of my heart without the slightest question or hesitation, and
+during that entire period of my life I cannot remember that I was ever
+for a single time seriously mistaken or misled. While I obeyed those
+intuitions and followed that mysterious light, I was happy. When I
+turned my back on that light it ceased to shine. It has been more than
+two years since I have thought I heard the voice of God or felt any
+assurance that I was in the path of duty. But now the departed vision
+has returned! I have had as clear a perception of my duty as was ever
+vouchsafed me in the old sweet days, and I shall obey it if it costs me
+my life."
+
+So deep was his earnestness that Mantel seemed to catch his enthusiasm
+and be convinced. But in another instant the old mocking smile had
+returned.
+
+"Would you be so tractable and obedient if the old beggar were in better
+health?" he said, opening and shutting the leaves of a book which was
+lying on the table, and looking out from under half-lifted eyelids.
+
+At this insinuation David winced, and for a moment seemed about to
+resent it. But he restrained himself and replied gently, "The same
+distrust of my motives has arisen in my own mind. I more than half
+suspect that if, as you say, the old beggar were young and strong, my
+heart would fail me. But the knowledge that I could not do my duty if
+the doctor were going to live cannot be any reason for my not doing it
+when I believe that he is likely to die! I am not called upon to do
+wrong simply because I see that I am not wholly unselfish in doing
+right. I am not asked to face a supposition, but a fact. I shall not
+pride myself on any righteousness that I do not possess; but I must not
+be kept from doing my duty because I am not a perfect man."
+
+"You are right," said Mantel, but his assent seemed more like a
+concession than a conviction. He had grown to regard the passing
+panorama of life as a great spectacular exhibition. The actors seemed
+swayed by powers external to themselves, their movements exhibiting
+such gross inconsistencies as to make it impossible to predict, and
+almost impossible to guess them. He looked on with more curiosity than
+interest, as at the different combinations in a kaleidoscope. He could
+not conceive that David, or any one, could so come under the dominant
+influence of a conviction as to act coherently and consistently upon it
+through any or all emergencies. But he was kind and sympathetic, and his
+heart responded to the passionate earnestness of his friend with a new
+interest and pleasure.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIX.
+
+AS A TALE THAT IS TOLD
+
+
+ "First our pleasures die--and then
+ Our hopes and then our fears--and when
+ These are dead, the debt is due
+ Dust claims dust, and we die too."
+
+ --Shelley.
+
+
+The next few weeks were passed by these two subdued and altered friends
+in devoted efforts to make the blind man comfortable and happy. True to
+his determination, David sought and found a place to work, and after
+reserving enough of his wages to supply the few necessities of his daily
+life, dedicated the rest to the purchase of comforts for the poor
+invalid.
+
+Mantel acted as his almoner, and by his delicate tact and gentle manners
+persuaded the proud and revengeful old man to accept the mysterious
+charity. The moment the strain of perpetual beggary was taken from him,
+the physical ruin which the terrible blow of the stone, the subsequent
+illness, and the ensuing poverty and wretchedness had wrought, became
+manifest. He experienced a sudden relapse, and began to sink into an
+ominous decline.
+
+Even had he not known the secret of his sorrow, it would have soon
+become plain to his acute and watchful nurse that some hidden trouble
+was gnawing at his heart, for he was taciturn, abstracted and sometimes
+morose. He manifested no curiosity as to the benefactor upon whose
+charity he was living, but received the alms bestowed by that unknown
+hand as children receive the gifts of God--unsolicited, uncomprehended
+and unobserved.
+
+His mind, aroused by the conversation of his untiring nurse to the
+realities of the present existence, would sink back by a sort of
+irresistible gravity into the realm of memory. There, in the
+impenetrable privacy of his soul, he brooded over his wrongs and counted
+his prospects of righting them, as a miser reckons his coins.
+
+The spasmodic workings of his countenance, the convulsive gripping of
+his hands, the grinding of his great white teeth, the scalding tears
+which sometimes fell from his sightless eyes, revealed to the mind of
+his patient and watchful observer the passions secretly and ceaselessly
+working in his soul.
+
+Mantel became fascinated by the study of this subjective drama. He used
+to sit and watch the expressive curtain behind which these dark scenes
+were being enacted, and fancy that he could follow the soul as, in the
+spirit world, it tracked its foe, fell upon him and exacted its terrible
+revenge. At times he imagined that he could actually see the enraged
+thoughts issue from the body as if it were a den or cave, and they,
+living beasts of prey ranging abroad by day and night, and returning
+with their booty to devour it; or, if they had failed to take it, to
+brood over the failure of their hunt.
+
+In all this time he asked for nothing, he complained of nothing,
+commented on nothing. Mantel would have concluded that his heart was
+dead had it not been for his pathetic demonstrations of affection for
+the little terrier who had so faithfully guided him from his lodging to
+the places where he sat and begged.
+
+The dog reciprocated these attentions with a devotion and a gratitude
+which were human in their intensity and depth. It was as beautiful as it
+was pathetic, to see these two friends bestowing upon each other their
+few but expressive signs of love.
+
+Not until many weeks had passed did Mantel succeed in really engaging
+his patient in anything like a conversation, and even after he had begun
+to thaw a little under those tactful ministrations of love, whenever the
+past was even hinted at the old recluse relapsed instantly into silence.
+
+Mantel might have been discouraged had he not determined at all hazards
+to enter into the secrets of this life, and to pave the way for the
+forgiveness of his friend. He therefore persisted in his efforts, and
+one bright day when the invalid was feeling unusually strong ventured to
+press home his inquiries.
+
+"I cannot help thinking," he said, "that you could soon be reasonably
+well again if you did not brood so much. I fear there is some trouble
+gnawing at your heart."
+
+"There is," he was answered, icily.
+
+"Have you wronged some one, then, and are these thoughts which vex you
+feelings of remorse and guilt?"
+
+"Wronged some one!" the sick man fairly roared, gripping the arms of his
+chair and gasping for breath in the excitement which the question
+brought on. "Not I! I have been wronged! No one has ever b-b-been
+wronged as I have. I have nourished vipers in my b-b-bosom and been
+stung by them. I have sown love and reaped hate. I have been robbed,
+deceived and betrayed! My wife is gone! My health is gone! My sight is
+gone! He has skinned me like a sheep, c-c-curse him! My heart has turned
+to a hammer which knocks at my ribs and cries revenge! It ch-ch-chokes
+me!"
+
+He gasped, grew purple in the face and clutched at his collar as if
+about to strangle. After a little the paroxysm passed away, and Mantel
+determined once more to try and assuage this implacable hatred.
+
+To his own unbounded astonishment this young man who had long ago
+abandoned his faith in Christianity, began to plead like an apostle for
+the practice of its central and fundamental virtue.
+
+"My friend," he said, with a new solemnity in his manner, "you are on
+the threshold of another world; how dare you present yourself to the
+Judge of all the earth with a passion like this in your heart?"
+
+In the momentary rest the beggar had recovered strength enough to reply:
+"It is t-t-true. I am on the threshold of another world! I didn't use to
+b-b-believe there was one, but I do now. There must be! Would it b-b-be
+right for such d-d-devils as the one that wrecked my life to g-g-go
+unpunished? Not if I know anything! They get away from us here, but if
+eternity is as long as they s-s-say it is, I'll find D-D-Dave Corson if
+it t-t-takes the whole of it, and when I f-f-find him--" he paused
+again, gasping and strangling.
+
+Mantel's pity was deeply stirred, and he would gladly have spared him
+had he dared; but he did not, and permitting him to regain his breath,
+he said:
+
+"And so you really mean to die without bestowing your pardon upon those
+who have wronged you?"
+
+"I swear it!"
+
+"Have you ever heard the story of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ?"
+asked Mantel, trembling at the name and at his own temerity in
+pronouncing it.
+
+It was a strange situation into which this young skeptic had been forced
+by the logic of circumstances. As the old beggar felt the ethical
+necessity of another life, the young gambler felt the ethical necessity
+of the crucifixion. It seemed to him that if the redemption of this
+hate-smitten man hung on the capacity of his own heart to empty itself
+of its bitterness, there was about as much hope as of a serpent
+expelling the poison from its fangs! He had never before seen a man
+under the absolute and unresisted power of one of the basal passions,
+and neither he nor any one else has ever understood life until he has
+witnessed that fearful spectacle. A summer breeze conveys no more idea
+of a tornado, nor a burning chimney of a volcano, than ordinary vices
+convey of that fearful ruin which any elemental passion works when
+permitted to devastate a soul, unrestrained. The sight filled Mantel
+with terror, and he felt himself compelled by some invincible necessity
+to plead with the man in the name of the Saviour of the world. Long and
+earnestly he besought him to forgive as Christ forgave; but all in vain!
+So long had he brooded over his wrongs that his mind had either become
+hopelessly impotent or else irretrievably hardened. The conversation had
+so angered and exhausted the invalid that he presently crawled over to
+his bed, threw himself upon it and sank almost instantly into a deep
+sleep.
+
+With a heavy heart, Mantel left him and hurried home to report the
+interview to David. He found him just returning from his work, and
+conveyed his message by the gloom of his countenance.
+
+"Has anything, gone wrong?" David inquired, anxiously, as they entered
+their room.
+
+Casting himself heavily into a seat and answering abstractedly, Mantel
+replied, "Each new day of life renders it more inexplicable. A man no
+sooner forms a theory than he is compelled to abandon it. I fear it is a
+labyrinth from which we shall none of us escape."
+
+"Do not speak in parables," David exclaimed, impatiently, "If anything
+is the matter, tell me at once. Do not leave me in suspense. I cannot
+endure it. Is he worse? Is he dying?"
+
+"He is both, and more," Mantel answered, still unable to escape from the
+gloom which enveloped him.
+
+"More? What more? Speak out. I cannot bear these indirections."
+
+"I have at last drawn from him a brief but terrible allusion to the
+tragedy of your lives."
+
+"What did he say? Quick, tell me!"
+
+"He said that he had been wronged by those whom he had benefited."
+
+"It is too true, God knows; but what else did he say?"
+
+"That he would spend eternity in revenging his wrongs."
+
+"Horrible!" cried David, sinking into a chair.
+
+"Yes, more horrible than you know."
+
+"Did he show no mercy? Was there no sign of pardon?"
+
+"None! Granite is softer than his heart. Ice is warmer."
+
+David rose and paced the floor. Pausing before Mantel, he said,
+piteously, "Perhaps he will relent when Pepeeta comes!"
+
+"Perhaps! Have you heard from her?"
+
+"No, but her answer cannot be much longer delayed, for I have written
+again and again."
+
+"Something may have happened," said Mantel, who had lost all heart and
+hope.
+
+"Do not say it," David exclaimed, beseechingly.
+
+"Well, but why does she not reply?"
+
+"It is a long distance. She may have changed her residence. She may
+never go to the postoffice. She may be sick."
+
+"Or dead!" said Mantel, giving expression in two words to the fullness
+of his despair.
+
+"Impossible!" exclaimed David, his face blanching at this sudden
+articulation of the dread he had been struggling so hard to repress.
+
+"You do not know her!" he continued. "If you had ever seen her, you
+could not speak of death. She was not made to die. I beg you to abandon
+this mood. You will drive me to despair. I cannot live another moment
+without the hope that I shall be forgiven by this old man whom I have so
+terribly wronged, and I know that he will not forgive me unless I put
+back into his hands the treasure of which I robbed him."
+
+"Corson," said Mantel, rising and taking David by the hand, "you must
+give up this dream of receiving the old man's pardon."
+
+"I cannot!"
+
+"You must! He will not grant it even if Pepeeta comes. The knife has
+gone too deep! His heart is broken, and his mind, I think, is deranged.
+And more than this, he will not live until Pepeeta comes unless she
+hastens on the wings of the wind. He is dying, Corson, dying. You cannot
+imagine how he has withered away since you saw him. It is like watching
+a candle flicker in its socket. You must abandon this hope, I say."
+
+"And I say that it is impossible."
+
+"But you must. What difference can it possibly make whether he forgives
+you or not? The wrong is done. It cannot be undone."
+
+"What difference? What difference, did you say? Is it possible that you
+do not know? Do you think a man could endure this life, hard enough at
+the best, if he were haunted by a dead man's curse?"
+
+"Thousands have had to do so--millions; but do not let us talk about it
+any more. We are nervous and unstrung. You will never be persuaded until
+you see for yourself. If you wish to make the effort, you must do it
+soon; in fact you must do it now. I have come to tell you that his
+physician says he will not live until morning."
+
+"Then let us go!" cried David, seizing his hat and starting for the
+door, white to the lips and trembling violently.
+
+They passed out into the night together and hurried away to the beggar's
+room. Each was too burdened for talk and they walked in silence.
+Arriving at the house, they ascended the stairs on tiptoe and paused to
+listen at the door. "I will leave it ajar, so you may hear what he says,
+and then you can judge if I am right," said Mantel, entering quietly.
+
+He approached the table and turned up the lamp which he had left burning
+dimly. By its pale light David could see the great head lying on the
+pillow, the chin elevated, the mouth partially open, the breast heaving
+with the painful efforts to catch a few last fluttering inspirations.
+
+Nestling close to the ashen face and licking the cheek now and then with
+his little red tongue, was the terrier.
+
+Mantel's footfall, quiet as it was, disturbed the sleeper, who moved,
+turned his head toward the sound and asked in a husky and but
+half-audible voice, "Who is there?"
+
+"It is I. How are you now? A little better?" said Mantel, laying his
+soft, cool hand upon the broad forehead, wet already with the
+death-damp.
+
+"I am getting weaker. It won't--last--long," he answered painfully.
+
+"Do you think so?"
+
+"I know it."
+
+"Are you satisfied?"
+
+
+"It can't--be--helped."
+
+"No, it can't be helped. The doctor has told me you cannot live through
+the night."
+
+"The--sooner--the--better!"
+
+"I do not want to bother you, but I cannot bear to have you die without
+talking to you again about your future; I must try once more to persuade
+you not to die without sending some kind word to the people who have
+wronged you."
+
+The expression of the white face underwent a hideous transformation.
+
+"If you do not feel like talking to me about a matter so sacred and
+personal, would you not like to have me send for some minister or
+priest?"
+
+The head moved slowly back and forth in a firm negation.
+
+"In every age, and among all men, it has seemed fitting that those who
+were about to die should make some preparation to meet their God. Have
+you no desire to do this?"
+
+A fierce light shone upon the emaciated countenance and the thin lips
+slowly articulated these words: "I--myself--will--settle--with--God!
+He--will--have--to--account--to--me--for--all--he--has--made--me--suffer!"
+
+The listener at the door leaned against the wall for support.
+
+"Is there absolutely no word of pardon or of kindness which you wish to
+send to those who have injured you, as a sort of legacy from the grave?"
+
+"None!" he whispered fiercely.
+
+"Suppose that your enemy should come to see you. Suppose that a great
+change had come over him; that he, too, had suffered deeply; that your
+wife had discovered his treachery and left him; that he had bitterly
+repented; that he had made such atonement as he could for his sin; that
+it was he who has been caring for you in these last hours, could you not
+pardon him?"
+
+These words produced an extraordinary effect on the dying man. For the
+first time he identified his enemy with his friend, and as the discovery
+dawned upon his mind a convulsion seized and shook his frame. He slowly
+and painfully struggled to a sitting posture, lifted his right hand
+above his head and said in tones that rang with the raucous power of
+by-gone days:
+
+"Curse him! If I had known that I was eating his b-b-bread, it would
+have choked me! Send him to me! Where is he?"
+
+"I am here," said David, quietly entering the door. "I am here to throw
+myself on your mercy and to beg you, for the love of God, to forgive
+me."
+
+As he heard the familiar voice, the beggar trembled. He made one last
+supreme effort to look out of his darkened eyes. An expression of
+despairing agony followed the attempt, and then, with both his great
+bony hands, he clutched at the throat of his night robe as if choking
+for breath, tore it open and reaching down into his bosom felt for some
+concealed object. He found it at last, grasped it and drew it forth. It
+was a shining blade of steel.
+
+Mantel sprang to take it from his hand; but David pushed him back and
+said calmly, "Let him alone."
+
+"Yes, let me alone," cried the blind man, trembling in every limb, and
+crawling slowly and painfully from the bed.
+
+The movements of the dying man were too slow and weak to convey any
+adequate expression of the tempest raging in his soul. It was incredible
+that a tragedy was really being enacted, and that this poor trembling
+creature was thirsting for the lifeblood of a mortal foe.
+
+David did not seek to escape. He did not even shudder. There was a
+singular expression of repose on his features, for in his desperation he
+solaced himself by the reflection that he was about to render final
+satisfaction for a sin whose atonement had become otherwise impossible.
+He therefore folded his arms across his breast and stood waiting.
+
+The contorted face of the furious beggar afforded a terrible contrast to
+the tranquil countenance of the penitent and unresisting object of his
+hatred. The opaque flesh seemed to have become transparent, and through
+it glowed the baleful light of hatred and revenge. The lips were drawn
+back from the white teeth, above which the great mustache bristled
+savagely. The lids were lifted from the hollow and expressionless eyes.
+Balancing himself for an instant he moved forward; but the emaciated
+limbs tottered under the weight of the body. He reeled, caught himself,
+then reeled once more, and lunged forward in the direction from which he
+had heard the voice of his enemy.
+
+Again Mantel strove to intercept him, and again David forced him back.
+
+Uncertain as to the exact location of the object of his hatred, he
+raised his knife and struck at random; but the blow spent itself in air.
+
+The futility and helplessness of his efforts crazed him.
+
+"Where are you? G-g-give me some sign!" he cried.
+
+"I am here," said David in a voice whose preternatural calmness sent a
+shudder to the heart of his friend.
+
+With one supreme and final effort, the dying man lurched forward and
+threw himself wildly toward the sound. His hand, brandishing the dagger,
+was uplifted and seemed about to descend on his foe; but at that very
+instant, with a frightful imprecation upon his lips, the gigantic form
+collapsed, the knife dropped from the hand, and he plunged, a corpse,
+into the arms of his intended victim.
+
+David received the dead weight upon the bosom at which the dagger had
+been aimed, and the first expression of his face indicated a certain
+disappointment that a single blow had not been permitted to end his
+troubles, as well as terror at an event so appalling. He stood
+spellbound for a moment, supporting the awful burden, and then,
+overpowered with the horror of the situation, cried out,
+
+"Take him, Mantel! take him! Help me to lay him down! Quick, I cannot
+stand it; quick!"
+
+They laid the lifeless form on the bed, while the little dog, leaping up
+beside his dead master, threw his head back and emitted a series of
+prolonged and melancholy howls.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXX.
+
+OUT OF THE JAWS OF DEATH
+
+ "Men deal with life as children with their play,
+ Who first misuse, then cast their toys away."
+ --Cowper.
+
+
+Bewildered by the scene through which he had just passed, Corson
+returned to his rooms and spent the night in a sort of stupor. What
+happened the next day he never knew; but on the following morning he
+accompanied Mantel to the cemetery where, with simple but reverent
+ceremony, they committed the body of the doctor to the bosom of earth.
+
+Just as they were about to turn away, after the conclusion of the burial
+service, a strange thing happened. The limb of a great elm tree, which
+had been tied back to keep it out of the way of the workmen, was
+released by the old sexton and swept back over the grave.
+
+It produced a similar impression upon the minds of both the subdued
+spectators. They glanced at each other, and Mantel said, "It was like
+the wing of an angel!"
+
+"Yes," added David with a sigh, "and seemed to brush away and obliterate
+all traces of his sorrow and his sins."
+
+They did not speak during their homeward journey, and when they reached
+their rooms David paced uneasily backward and forward until the shadows
+of evening had fallen. When he suddenly observed that it was dusk, he
+took his hat and went out into the streets. There was something so
+restless and unnatural about his movements as to excite the suspicion of
+his friend, who waited for a single moment and then hurried after him.
+
+The night was calm and clear, the autumn stars were shining in a
+cloudless sky, and the tide of life which had surged through the busy
+streets all day was ebbing like the waters from the bays and estuaries
+along the shore of the ocean.
+
+The sounds the people made in tramping over the stone pavements or
+hurriedly driving over the hard streets, possessed a strangely different
+quality from the monotonous and grinding roar of the daylight. They were
+sharp, clear, resonant and emphatic. A single footfall attracted the
+attention of a listener more than the previous shuffle of a thousand
+feet. David's,--soft and subdued as it was,--resounded loudly, echoing
+from the buildings on either side of him as he slowly paced along.
+
+It was evident to every one who met him that he was moving aimlessly.
+Now and then some keen-eyed pedestrian stopped to take a second look
+and, turning to do so, felt an instinctive pity for this burdened,
+care-encumbered man, wending his way through the almost deserted
+streets.
+
+This gaze was unreturned and this sympathy unperceived. He was in one of
+those fits of abstraction when the whole external universe with all its
+beauties and sublimities has ceased to exist. His cup of misery was
+full, he had lost all clue to the meaning of life and a single definite
+idea had taken complete possession of his mind. It was that he was
+doomed to pass his existence under a curse.
+
+By the very nature of its being, the soul is keenly sensitive to
+blessings and curses, and it is not alone the benediction of the mitred
+priest that thrills the heart! That of the pauper upon whom we have
+bestowed alms sometimes awakens in our bosom a hope and gladness out of
+all proportion to the insignificant source from which it has proceeded.
+Nor do we need to be cursed by the great and the powerful to feel a pang
+of terror in our souls! Let but some helpless wretch whom we have
+wronged commit his cause to heaven in a single syllable, and we shudder
+as if we already heard the approach of those avenging feet which the
+ancients said were shod with wool. The curse of the dead and impotent
+beggar rang in the ears of the fugitive like the strokes of an alarm
+bell. That deep sense of justice which had been formed in his early life
+had been revivified and endowed with a resistless power.
+
+At such moments as these through which he was passing man experiences no
+doubt as to the nature and origin of conscience. He is as sure that the
+terror aroused in his heart is the echo of the decision of some real and
+awful tribunal as that the wave upon the shore is produced by some real
+though invisible storm at sea, or the shadow on the mountain by some
+palpable object between it and the sun.
+
+The conscience is not only "a secretion in the brain," it is not only
+the "accumulated observations of the universal man upon the phenomena of
+the moral life," it is not only his study of the laws of cause and
+effect distilled into maxims and forebodings; it is this, but it is more
+than this--as every total is more than any of its parts. For every man
+has something which is in him, but not of him. It resides within his
+intelligence, but it is not so much the offspring of his intelligence as
+an emissary that has taken up its residence there! This obscure
+something is stronger than he. He does not subordinate it to himself,
+but is subordinated by it. He can rebel against it, but he cannot
+overthrow it. He can fly from it, but he cannot escape it.
+
+This sublime and mysterious power had at last obtained complete
+ascendency in the soul of David Corson. He no longer argued and he no
+longer resisted. He saw no way of escape from the spiritual anaconda
+which was tightening its folds around him.
+
+This was all the more strange because the way to the satisfaction of the
+irrepressible hunger of his heart was now open. Pepeeta's husband was
+dead, and although he was not innocent of a great crime, he was at least
+not a murderer. Pepeeta still loved him, if she were still alive. Of
+this he had no more doubt than of his love for her. Why then did he thus
+give up to despair? Why did he not fly to her arms and claim from life
+that happiness which had hitherto escaped his grasp?
+
+He did not try to solve these problems, nor to comprehend his own
+despair. He only knew that he had been baffled at every turn of his life
+by powers with which he was unable to cope, and that he was tired of the
+struggle. He would give himself up to the mighty stream of events and be
+borne along. If he was exercising any volition in the choice of the path
+he was following, he was doing it unconsciously. That path was leading
+him direct to the harbor. It was a pathway well-worn by tired feet like
+his own.
+
+The miserable creatures who had preceded him seemed to have formed a
+sort of wake by which he was being drawn along to that "wandering grave"
+in the deep sea. At last he reached the water's edge, and started as he
+heard the waves splashing among the wooden piles. The soft, sibilant
+sounds seemed like kisses on the lips of the victims of their
+treacherous caresses.
+
+The deed of which they whispered seemed but the logical conclusion of
+his entire career. He put his foot upon the edge of the wharf and looked
+down into the dark abyss.
+
+It was at this critical instant that his faithful friend extended his
+hand to save him; but at the same instant another and mightier hand was
+also extended from the sky.
+
+From a remote part of the Battery a sound cut the silent air. It was a
+human voice, masculine, powerful, tender and pleading, lifted in a
+sacred song. That sound was the first element of the objective world
+which had penetrated the consciousness of the tortured and desperate
+would-be suicide.
+
+He turned and listened--and as he did so, Mantel sprang back among the
+shadows just in time to escape his observation. The full-throated music,
+floating on the motionless air, fell upon his ear like a benediction. He
+listened, and caught the words of a hymn with which he had been familiar
+in his childhood:
+
+ "Light of those whose dreary dwelling
+ Borders on the shades of death!
+ Rise on us, thy love revealing,
+ Dissipate the clouds beneath.
+ Thou of heaven and earth creator--
+ In our deepest darkness rise,
+ Scattering all the night of nature,
+ Pouring day upon our eyes."
+
+By the spell of this mysterious music he was drawn back into the living
+world--drawn as if by some powerful magnet.
+
+Pain and sorrow had become tired of vexing him at last, and now
+stretched forth their hands in a ministry of consolation. With his eyes
+fixed on the spot from which the music issued, he moved unconsciously
+toward it, Mantel following him.
+
+A few moments' walking brought him to a weird spectacle. A torch had
+been erected above a low platform on which stood a man of most unique
+and striking personality. He looked like a giant in the wavering light
+of the torch. He was dressed in the simple garb of a Quaker; his head
+was bare; great locks of reddish hair curled round his temples and fell
+down upon his shoulders. His massive countenance bespoke an
+extraordinary mind, and beamed with rest and peace.
+
+As he sang the old familiar hymn, he looked around upon his audience
+with an expression such as glowed, no doubt, from the countenance of the
+Christ when He spoke to the multitudes on the shores of Lake Genessaret.
+
+Close to the small platform was a circle of street Arabs, awed into
+silence and respect by the charm of this remarkable personality. Next to
+them came a ring of women--some of them old and gray, with haggard and
+wrinkled countenances upon which Time, with his antique pen, had traced
+many illegible hieroglyphs; some of them young and bedizened with tinsel
+jewelry and flashy clothing; not a few of them middle-aged, wan,
+dispirited and bearing upon their hips bundles wrapped in faded shawls,
+from which came occasionally that most distressing of sounds, the wail
+of an ill-fed and unloved infant, crying in the night.
+
+Outside of this zone of female misery and degradation, there was a belt
+of masculine stupidity and crime; men with corpulent bodies, bull necks,
+double chins, pile-driving heads; men of shrunken frames, cadaverous
+cheeks, deep-set and beady eyes--vermin-covered, disease-devoured,
+hope-deserted. They clung around him, these concentric circles of
+humanity, like rings around a luminous planet, held by they knew not
+what resistless attraction.
+
+The simple melody, borne upon the pinions of that resonant and
+cello-like voice, attained an almost supernatural influence over their
+perverted natures. When it ceased, an audible sigh arose, an involuntary
+tribute of adoration and of awe.
+
+As soon as he had finished his hymn, this consecrated apostle to the
+lost sheep of the great city opened a well-worn volume.
+
+The passage which he read, or rather chanted, was the fifty-third
+chapter of Isaiah, the awe-inspiring sentences sending through the
+circles of humanity which were tightening about him visible vibrations.
+
+When he finished his reading, he began an address full of homely wit and
+pathos, in which, with all the rich and striking imagery culled from a
+varied life in the wildernesses of the great forests and the great
+cities of our continent, he appealed to that consciousness of "the true,
+the beautiful and the good" which he believed to lie dormant, but
+capable of resurrection, in the soul of every man.
+
+A few of his auditors were too far gone with fatigue or intoxication to
+follow him, and elbowing their way through the crowd shot off into the
+night upon their various tangents of stupidity or crime; but most of the
+spectators listened with a sort of rapt and involuntary attention.
+
+The influence which he exerted over the mind of the young man whom he
+had unconsciously saved from suicide was as irresistible as it was
+inscrutable. His language had the charm of perfect familiarity. Every
+word and phrase had fallen from his own lips a hundred times in similar
+exhortations. In fact, they seemed to him strangely like the echo of his
+own voice coming back upon him from the dim and half-forgotten past.
+
+His interest and excitement culminated in an incident for which the
+listener was totally unprepared. The speaker who had been exhorting his
+audience upon the testimony of prophet and apostle now appealed to his
+own personal experience.
+
+"Look at me!" he said, laying his great hand on his broad chest. "I was
+once as hardened and desperate a man as any of you; but God saved me!
+See this book!" he added, holding up the old volume. "I will tell you a
+story about it. I found it in a log cabin away out in the frontier state
+of Ohio. Listen, and I will tell you how. I had left a lumber camp with
+a company of frontiersmen one Sunday morning, to go to a new clearing
+which 'we were making in the wilderness, when I suddenly discovered that
+I had forgotten my axe. Swearing at my misfortune, I returned to get it.
+As I approached the cabin which I had left a few minutes before, I heard
+a human voice. I paused in surprise, crept quietly to the door and
+listened. Some one was talking in almost the very language in which I
+have spoken to you. I was frightened and fled! Escaping into the depths
+of the forest, I lay down at the root of a great tree, and for the
+first time in my life I made a silence in my soul and listened to the
+voice of God. I know not how long I lay there; but at last when I
+recovered my consciousness I returned to the cabin. It was silent and
+empty; but on the floor I found this book."
+
+"Good God!" exclaimed a voice.
+
+So rapt had been the attention of the hearers that at this unexpected
+interruption the women screamed and the men made a wide path for the
+figure that burst through them and rushed toward the platform.
+
+The speaker paused and fixed his eye upon the man who pressed eagerly
+toward him.
+
+"Tell me whether a red line is drawn down the edge of that chapter, and
+a hand is pointing toward the fifth and sixth verses!" he cried.
+
+"It is," replied the lumberman.
+
+"Then let me take it!" exclaimed David, reaching out his trembling
+hands.
+
+"What for?"
+
+"Because it is mine! I am the man who proclaimed the holy faith, and,
+God forgive me, abandoned it even as you received it!"
+
+The astonished lumberman handed him the Bible, and he covered it with
+kisses and tears. In the meantime, the crowd, excited by the spectacular
+elements of the drama, surged round the actors, and the preacher,
+reaching down, took David by the arm and raised him to the platform.
+
+"Be quiet, my friends," he said with a gesture of command, "and when
+this prodigal has regained his composure we will ask him to tell us his
+story."
+
+Of what was transpiring around him, David seemed to be entirely
+unconscious and at last the fickle crowd became impatient.
+
+"What's de matter wid you?" said a sarcastic voice.
+
+"Speak out! Don't snuffle," exclaimed another.
+
+"Tip us your tale," cried a fourth.
+
+"Go on. Go on. We're waiting," called many more.
+
+These impatient cries at last aroused David from his waking dream, he
+drew his hand over his eyes, and began his story.
+
+For a time the strange narrative produced a profound impression. Heads
+drooped as if in meditation upon the mystery and meaning of life;
+significant glances were exchanged; tears trembled in many eyes; these
+torpid natures received a shock which for a moment awakened them to a
+new life.
+
+But it was only for a moment. They were incapable of the sustained
+effort of thought, of ambition, or of will. Impressions made upon their
+souls were like those made on the soft folds of a garment by the passing
+touch of a hand.
+
+To their besotted perceptions this scene was like a play in a Bowery
+theater, and now that the dramatic denouement had come, they lost their
+interest and sauntered away singly or in little groups. In a few moments
+there were only three figures left in the light of the flaming torch,
+They were those of the lumberman, David, and Mantel, who now drew near,
+took his friend by the hand and pressed it with a gentle sympathy.
+
+"Where did you come from?" asked David in surprise, as he for the first
+time recognized his companion.
+
+"I have followed you all the evening," Mantel replied.
+
+"Then you have heard the story of this book?"
+
+"I have, and I could not have believed it without hearing."
+
+"Can you spare us a little of your time?" said David, turning to the
+lumberman.
+
+"I owe you all the time you wish and all the service I can render," he
+replied.
+
+"You have more than paid your debt by what you have done for me
+to-night, but who are you?"
+
+"I am only another voice crying in the wilderness."
+
+"Is this your only business in life--to speak to the outcast and the
+wretched as you did to-night?"
+
+"This is all."
+
+David looked his admiration.
+
+"How do you support yourself?" asked Mantel, to whom such a man was a
+phenomenon.
+
+"We do not any of us support ourselves so much as we are supported," he
+replied.
+
+"And this life of toil and self-denial had its origin in those words I
+spoke in the empty lumber camp?" asked David, incredulously.
+
+"It is not a life of self-denial, but that was its beginning."
+
+"It is a mystery. I lost my faith and you found it, and now perhaps you
+are going to give it back again!" David said.
+
+The lumberman turned his searching eyes kindly on Mantel's face and
+said, "And how is it with thee, my friend; hast thou the peace of God?"
+
+The directness of the question startled the gambler. "I have, no peace
+of any kind; my heart is full of storms and my life is a ruin," he
+answered sadly.
+
+"Did thee never notice," said the lumberman gently, "how nature loves to
+reclaim a ruin?"
+
+"In what way?"
+
+"By covering it with vines and moss."
+
+The unexpected nature of this answer and the implied encouragement
+produced a deep impression on the mind of the gambler, but he answered:
+
+"I shall never be reclaimed. I have gone too far. I have often tried to
+find the true way of life, and prayed for a single glimpse of light!
+Have you ever heard how Zeyd used to spend hours leaning against the
+wall of the Kaaba and praying, 'Lord, if I knew in what manner thou
+wouldst have me adore thee, I would obey thee; but I do not! Oh! give me
+light!' I have prayed that prayer with all that agony, but, to me, the
+universe is dark as hell!"
+
+"There is light enough! It is eyes we need!" said the evangelist.
+
+"Light! Who has it? Many think they have, but it is mere fancy. They
+mistake the shining of rotten wood for fire!"
+
+"And sometimes men have walked in the light without seeing it, as fish
+swimming in the sea and birds flying in the air, might say, 'Where is
+the sea?' 'Where is the air?'"
+
+"But what comfort is it, if there is light, and I cannot see it? There
+might as well be no light at all!"
+
+"The bird never knows it has wings until it tries them! We see, not by
+looking for our eyes, but by looking out of them. We say of a little
+child that it has to 'find its legs.' Some men have to find their eyes."
+
+"It is an art, then, to see?"
+
+"I would even call it a trick, if I dared."
+
+"Can you impart that capacity and teach that art?"
+
+"No, it must be acquired by each man for himself. We can only tell
+others 'we see.'"
+
+"I only know that I wish I could see!"
+
+"We see by faith."
+
+"And what is faith?"
+
+"It is a power of the soul as much higher than reason as reason is
+higher than sense."
+
+"Some men may possess such power, but I do not."
+
+"You at least have an imagination."
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Well, faith is but the imagination spiritualized."
+
+Mantel regarded the man who spoke in these terse and pregnant sentences
+with astonishment. "This," said he, "is not the same language in which
+you addressed the people in the Battery. This is the language of a
+philosopher! Do all lumbermen in the west speak thus?"
+
+The evangelist began to reply, but was interrupted by David, who now
+burst out in a sudden exclamation of joy and gratitude. He had been too
+busy with reflections and memories to participate actively in the
+conversation, for this startling incident had disclosed to him the whole
+slow and hidden movement of the providence of his life towards this
+climax and opportunity. He was profoundly moved by a clear conviction
+that a divine hand must have planned and superintended this whole web of
+events, and had intentionally led him from contemplating the tragic
+issue of his sinful deeds and desires, to this vision of the good he had
+done in the better moments of his life. This strange coincidence, to a
+mind like his, could leave no room for doubt that the hand of God was on
+him, and that, after all, he had been neither abandoned nor forgotten.
+The lumberman had been sent at this critical moment to save him! There
+was still hope!
+
+With that instantaneous movement in which his disordered conceptions of
+life invariably re-formed themselves, the chaotic events of the past
+shifted themselves into a purposeful and comprehensible series, and
+revealed beyond peradventure the hand of God.
+
+And as this conclusion burst upon him, he broke into the conversation of
+Mantel and the lumberman with the warmest exclamations of gratitude and
+happiness.
+
+They talked a long time in the quiet night, asking and answering
+questions. The two friends besought the evangelist to accompany them to
+their rooms, but he said:
+
+"I have given you my message and must pass on. My work is to bear
+testimony. I sow the seed and leave its cultivation and the harvest to
+others."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXI.
+
+THE GREAT REFUSAL
+
+ "But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful."
+
+
+Too busy with their own thoughts to talk on the way home, on entering
+their rooms Mantel threw himself into a chair, while David nervously
+began to gather his clothes together and crowd them hastily into a
+satchel.
+
+"What's up?" asked Mantel.
+
+"I'm off in the morning."
+
+"Which way are you going?"
+
+"There is only one way. I am going to find Pepeeta."
+
+"Do you really expect to succeed?"
+
+"Expect to! I am determined!"
+
+"It's a sudden move."
+
+"Sudden! everything is sudden. Events have simply crashed upon me
+lately! When I think of the fluctuations of hope and despair, of
+certainty and uncertainty through which I have gone in the past few
+hours, I am stupefied."
+
+"And I never go through any! My life is like a dead and stagnant
+sea--nothing agitates it. If I could once be upheaved from the bottom or
+churned into a foam from the top, I think I might amount to something."
+
+"You ought to quit this business, Mantel, and come with me. I am going
+to find Pepeeta, take her back to that quiet valley where I lived, and
+get myself readjusted to life. I need time for reflection, and so do
+you. What do you say? Will you join me? I cannot bear to leave you? You
+have been a friend, and I love you!"
+
+"Thanks, Corson, thanks. You have come nearer to stirring this dead
+heart of mine than any one since--well, no matter. I reciprocate your
+feeling. I shall have a hard time of it after you have gone."
+
+"Then join me."
+
+"It is impossible."
+
+"But why? This life will destroy you sooner or later."
+
+"Oh--that's been done already."
+
+"No, it hasn't. There are more noble things in you than you realize.
+What you need is to give them scope and let them out."
+
+"You don't know me. What you see is all on the surface. If I ever had
+any power of decision or action it has gone. I am the victim, and not
+the master of my destiny. I am drifting along like a derelict, with no
+compass to guide, rudder to steer or anchor to grip the bottom."
+
+"Make another effort, old man, do! Look at me. I was in as bad a fix as
+you are only a little while ago."
+
+"Yes; but see what has happened to you! Circumstances have tumbled you
+out of the nest, and of course you had to fly. I wish something would
+happen to me! I would almost be glad to have lightning strike me."
+
+"What you say is true in a way, of course. I know I don't deserve any
+credit for breaking out of this life. But don't you think a man can do
+it alone, without any such frightful catastrophes to help him? It seems
+to me, now, that I could. I feel as if I could burst through stone
+walls."
+
+"Of course you do, my dear fellow, and you can. But something has put
+strength into you! That's what I need."
+
+"Well, let me put it into you! Lean on me. I can't bear to leave you
+here and see you go down! Come, brace up. Make an effort. Decide. Tear
+yourself away!"
+
+"You actually make my heart flutter, Davy; I feel as if I would really
+like to do it. But I can't. It's no use. I shouldn't get across the
+ferry before I'd begin to hang back."
+
+"But you don't belong to this life. You are above it, naturally. You
+ought to be a force for good in the world. Society needs such men as you
+are, and needs them badly. Come! If I can break these meshes you can."
+
+"No, my dear fellow, that's a non-sequitur. There is different blood
+flowing in our veins, and we have had a different environment and
+education. As far back as I know anything about them, my people have all
+lived on the surface of life, and I have floated along with them. But,
+by heavens--I have at least seen down into the depths!"
+
+"Well, I have my inheritance of bad blood also. I had a father who was
+not only weak but wicked."
+
+"Yes, but think of your mother."
+
+"Mantel, you are carrying this too far. A man is something more than the
+mere chemical product of his ancestor's blood and brains! Every one has
+a new and original endowment of his own. He must live and act for
+himself."
+
+"Maybe so, but everything seems, at least, to be a fixed and inevitable
+consequence of what has gone before. I don't want to disparage this last
+act of yours, but see how far back its roots reach into the past. See
+what a chain of events led up to it, and what frightful causes have been
+operating to bring you up to the sticking point! How long ago was it
+that you were just as ready to throw up the game?"
+
+"Horrible! Don't speak of it! It makes me tremble. I am not worthy to
+defend or even advocate a life of endeavor and victory, Mantel, and I
+will not try; but I know that I am right."
+
+"Yes, Dave, you are right; I know it as well as you. I am only talking
+to ease my conscience. I know I ought to snap these cords, and I know I
+can. But I also know that I am grinding here in this devil's mill while
+every bad man makes sport and every good man weeps! And I know that I
+shall keep on grinding while you and thousands of other noble fellows
+with less brains, perhaps, and fewer chances than mine, make wild dashes
+for liberty and do men's work in the world. But here I am, cold and
+dead, and here I remain."
+
+"Can nothing persuade you--not love? I love you, Mantel! Come, let us go
+together. Who knows what we can do if we try? I must persuade you!"
+
+"I am like a ship in a sea of glue. You touch me, but you don't persuade
+me! It's no use. I cannot budge. The aspirations you awaken in my soul
+leap up above the surface like little fishes from a pond, and as quickly
+fall back again! No, I cannot go. Don't press me--it makes me feel like
+the young man in the gospel, who made what Dante calls 'the great
+refusal;' he saw that young man's 'shade' in hell."
+
+They were sitting on the sill of a deep window in what had once been one
+of the most fashionable mansions of the city. The sash was raised, and
+the light of the moon fell full upon their young faces. They ceased
+speaking after Mantel had uttered those solemn words, and looked out
+over the housetops to the water of the great river. It was long after
+midnight, and not a sound broke the stillness. Fleecy clouds were
+drifting across the sky, and a vessel under full sail was going silently
+down the river toward the open sea. They had involuntarily clasped each
+other's hands, and as their hearts opened and disclosed their secrets
+they were drawn closer and closer together until their arms stole about
+each other's necks. For a few brief moments they were boys again. The
+vices that had hardened their hearts and shut their souls up in lonely
+isolation relaxed their hold. That sympathy which knit the hearts of
+David and Johnathan together made their's beat as one.
+
+David broke the silence. "I cannot bear to leave you, Mantel. Join me.
+Such feelings as these which stir us so deeply to-night do not come too
+often. It must be dangerous to resist them. I suppose there are slight
+protests and aspirations in the soul all the time, but these to-night
+are like the flood of the tide."
+
+"Yes," said Mantel; "the Nile flows through Egypt every day, but flows
+over it only once a year."
+
+"And this is the time to sow the seed, isn't it?"
+
+"So they say. But you must remember that you feel this more deeply than
+I do, Davy. I am moved. I have a desire to do better, but it isn't large
+enough. It is like a six-inch stream trying to turn a seven-foot wheel.
+
+"Don't make light of it, Mantel!"
+
+"I don't mean to, but you must not overestimate the impressions made on
+me. I am not so good as you think."
+
+"I wish you had the courage to be as good as you are."
+
+"But there is no use trying to be what I am not. If I should start off
+with you, I should never be able to follow you. My old self would get
+the victory. In the long run, a man will be himself. 'Nature is often
+hidden, sometimes overcome--seldom extinguished.'"
+
+"What a mood you are in, Mantel! It makes me shiver to hear you talk so.
+Here I am, full of hope and purpose; my heart on fire; believing in
+life; confident of the outcome; and you, a better man by nature than I
+am, sitting here, cold as a block of ice, and the victim of despair! I
+ought to be able to do something! Sweet as life is to me to-night, I
+feel that I could lay it down to save you."
+
+"Dear fellow!" said Mantel, grasping his hands and choking with emotion;
+"you don't know how that moves me! It can't seem half so strange to you
+as it does to me; but I must be true to myself. If I told you I would
+take this step I should not be honest. No! Not to-night! Sometime,
+perhaps. I haven't much faith in life, but I swear I don't believe, bad
+man as I am, that anybody can ever go clear to the bottom, without being
+rescued by a love like that! I'll never forget it, Davy; never! It will
+save me sometime; but you must not talk any more, you are tired out. Go
+to bed, friend, brother, the only one I ever really had and loved. You
+will need your sleep. Leave me alone, and I will sit the night out and
+chew the bitter cud."
+
+It was not until daybreak that David ceased his supplications and lay
+down to snatch a moment's rest. When he awoke, he sprang up suddenly and
+saw Mantel still sitting before the open window where he left him,
+smoking his cigar and pondering the great problem.
+
+"I have had a wonderful dream," he said.
+
+"What was it?" asked Mantel.
+
+"I dreamt that I was swimming alone in a vast ocean,--weary, exhausted,
+desperate and sinking,--but just as I was going down a hand was thrust
+out of the sky, and although I could not reach it, so long as I kept my
+eyes on it I swam with perfect ease; while, just the moment I took them
+off, my old fatigue came back and I began to sink. When I saw this, I
+never looked away for even a second, and the sea seemed to bear me up
+with giant arms. I swam and swam as easily as men float, day after day
+and year after year, until I reached the harbor."
+
+"Whose hand was it?"
+
+"I couldn't tell."
+
+"Well, swim on and look up, Davy, and God bless you."
+
+They parted at dawn, one to break through the meshes and escape, and the
+other--!
+
+In Australia, when drought drives the rabbits southward, the ranchmen,
+terrified at their approach, have only to erect a woven wire fence on
+the north side of their farms to be perfectly safe, for the poor things
+lie down against it and die in droves--too stupid to go round, climb
+over, or dig under! It is a comfort to see one of them now and then who
+has determined to find the green fields on the southward side--no matter
+what it costs!
+
+Weak and bad as he had been, David at least took the first path which he
+saw leading up to the light.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXII.
+
+THE END OF EXILE
+
+ "Every one goes astray, and the least imprudent is he who
+ repents soonest." --Voltaire.
+
+
+The steamer on which Corson embarked after his overland journey from New
+York City to Pittsburg, had descended the Ohio almost as far as
+Cincinnati, before other thoughts than those which were concerned with
+Pepeeta and his spiritual regeneration could awaken any interest in his
+mind. But as the boat approached Cincinnati, the places, the persons and
+the incidents of his childhood world began to present themselves to his
+consciousness. An irrepressible longing to look once more upon the place
+of his birth and the friends of his youth took possession of his mind.
+
+He found, on inquiry, that the boat was to remain at the wharf in
+Cincinnati for several hours, and that there would be time enough for
+him to make the journey to his old home and back before she proceeded
+down the river. He decided to do so, and observed with satisfaction that
+those painful gropings for the next stepping stone across the streams of
+action which had been so persistent and painful a feature of his recent
+life had given place to the swift intuitions of his youth. He saw his
+way as he used to when a boy, and made his decisions rapidly and
+executed them fearlessly. The discovery of this fact gave a new zest
+and hope to life.
+
+In a few moments after he had landed at the familiar wharf he was
+mounted upon a fleet horse, rushing away over those beautiful rolling
+hills which fill the mind of the traveler with uncloying delight in
+their variety, their fertility and their beauty. It was the first time
+since he had left the farm that his mind had been free enough from
+passion or pain to bestow its full attention upon the charms of Nature;
+they dawned on him now like a new discovery. The motion of the
+horse,--so long unfamiliar, so easy, so graceful, so rhythmical,--seemed
+of itself to key his spirits to his environment, for it is an elemental
+pleasure to be seated in the saddle and feel the thrill of power and
+rapid motion. The rider's eyes brightened, his cheeks glowed, his pulses
+bounded. He gathered up the beauties of the world around him in great
+sheaves of delicious and thrilling sensations. Long-forgotten odors came
+sweeping across the fields, rich with the verdure of the vernal season,
+and brought with them precious accompaniments of the almost-forgotten
+past. The rich and varied colors of field and sky and forest fed his
+starved soul with one kind of beauty; and the sweet sounds of the
+outdoor world intoxicated him with another. The low of cattle, the
+bleating of sheep, the crowing of chanticleers, the cackling of hens,
+the gobble of turkeys, the multitudinous songs of the birds enveloped
+him in a sort of musical atmosphere. For the first time since his
+restoration to hope, the past seemed like a dream, and these few
+blissful moments became a prophecy of a new and grander life. "For, if
+the burden can fall off for a single moment, why not for many moments?"
+So he said to himself, as the consciousness of his past misery and his
+unknown future thrust their disturbing faces into the midst of these
+blissful emotions.
+
+The vague joys which had been surging through his soul became vivid and
+well-defined as the details of the landscape around his old home began
+gradually to be revealed. At first he had recognized only the larger and
+more general features like the lines of hills, the valleys, the rivers;
+but now he began to distinguish well-known farms and houses, streams in
+which he had fished, groves in which he had hunted, roads over which he
+had driven; and the pleasure of reviving old memories and associations
+increased with every step of progress. At last he began to ascend the
+high hill which hid the house of his childhood from view. He reached the
+summit; there lay the village fast asleep in the spring sunshine. He
+recognized it, but with astonishment, for it looked like a miniature of
+its former self. The buildings that once appeared so grand had shrunk to
+playhouses. The broad streets had contracted and looked like narrow
+lanes. He rubbed his eyes to see if they were deceiving him.
+
+An unreality brooded mysteriously over everything. It was the same, yet
+not the same, and he paused a moment to permit his mind to become
+accustomed to these alterations; to ponder upon the reasons for this
+change; to realize the joy and sadness which mingled in his heart; and
+then he turned into a side road to escape any possible encounter with
+old acquaintances.
+
+The route which he had chosen did not lead to the farm house, but to the
+cemetery where the body of his mother lay wrapped in her dreamless
+sleep; that neglected grave was drawing him to itself with a magnetic
+force. He who, for a year, had thought of her scarcely at all, now
+thought of nothing else. The last incident in her life, the face white
+with its intolerable pain of confession, the gasp for breath, the sudden
+fall, the quiet funeral, his own responsibility for this tragic
+death--he lived it all over and over again in an instant of time as
+grief, regret, remorse, successively swept his heart. Tying his horse
+outside the lonely burying ground, he threaded his way among the
+myrtle-covered graves to the low mound which marked her resting place,
+approached it, removed his hat and stood silently, reverently, by its
+side.
+
+There come to us all hours or moments of sudden and unexpected
+disclosures of the hidden meaning of life. Such an one came to David,
+there by that lowly grave. He saw, as in the light of eternity, the
+grandeur and beauty of that character which the story of her sin and
+suffering had made him in his immaturity, misinterpret and despise! He
+did not comprehend that tragic story when she told it; it was impossible
+that he should, for he had no knowledge or experience adequate to
+furnish him the clew. Nothing is more inconceivable and impossible to a
+child than the possibility of his parents dying or doing wrong. When he
+awakens to consciousness he finds around him eternal things,--rocks,
+hills, rivers, stars, parents! They all seem to belong to the same order
+of indestructible existence, and he would as soon expect to see the sun
+blotted from heaven as a parent removed from earth! And when his ethical
+perceptions awake, he has another experience of a similar character. His
+father and mother stand to him for the very moral order itself! To his
+mind, it is inconceivable that they should ever err, and the bare
+suggestion that those august and venerable beings can really sin, fills
+him with horror and incredulity. If he, therefore, sometime learns that
+they have committed a trifling indiscretion, he trembles, and if, in
+some tragic moment, irresistible proof is brought to bear on him that
+they have been guilty of a dark and desperate deed, the whole moral
+system seems to undergo a sudden and final collapse! There is no longer
+any standing-ground beneath his feet and he could not be driven into a
+deeper despair if God himself had yielded to temptation. This discovery
+and this despair had fallen to the lot of David, and he had cherished
+the impressions, formed in that dark hour, through all these many
+months. But now, returning to the scenes of his boyhood and bringing
+back his burdens of care and sin, bringing back also his deepened
+experience of life and his enlarged ability, to comprehend its
+difficulties and sorrows, he suddenly saw the conduct and character of
+his mother in a new light. He, too, had met temptation, had fallen, had
+gone down into the depths, and in that awful and interpretative
+experience, comprehended the victory which his mother had won on the
+field of dishonor and defeat! He was now enabled to reconstruct, by the
+aid of his enlightened imagination, a true picture of the events which
+she had sketched so imperfectly in those few brief words. He realized
+what she must have had to struggle against, and could measure the whole
+weight of guilt and despair that must have rested on her heart. He knew
+only too well how easy was the road into darkness, and how rugged the
+one leading up into the light; yet this frail woman had followed it and
+scaled those heights! She had been able to put that past into the
+background, and keep it where it belonged. She had hidden her sorrows in
+her heart; nothing had daunted her; no discouragement had cast her down.
+By a wonderful grace she had concealed her sin from some, and made
+others fear even to whisper the knowledge they possessed. She had made
+that sin a torch to illumine her future. She had used it as a stepping
+stone to ascend into purity and holiness. He could not remember in all
+those long years of devotion and of love, that she had ever permitted
+him to feel a moment's distrust of her perfect purity and goodness; and
+this seemed to him a miracle! That purity and goodness must have been
+real! So protracted an hypocrisy would have been impossible. Whence,
+then, had she derived the power thus to rise superior to her past? She
+had shown its terrific spell over her sensibilities by dying with shame
+when she at last proclaimed it, and yet for twenty years she had kept it
+under her feet like a writhing dragon, while she calmly fought her
+fight. It was incredible, sublime!
+
+As he stood there by her grave, measuring this deep and tragic
+experience with his new divining rod of sympathy, there rushed upon him
+an overmastering desire to reveal his appreciation to that suffering
+heart beyond the skies. A feeling of bitterness at his inability to do
+this frenzied him; a new consciousness of the irony of life in
+permitting him to make these discoveries when they could do her no good
+plunged him suddenly into a struggle with the darker problems of being
+which for a little while had ceased to vex him.
+
+"Do all the appreciations of heroism come too late?" he asked his sad
+heart. "Do we acquire wisdom only when we, can no longer be guided by
+it? Do we achieve self-mastery and real virtue only to be despised by
+our children? Where is the clue to this tangle? Oh! mother, mother, if I
+could only have one single hour to ask thee what thou didst learn about
+this awful mystery in those lonely years of struggle! If I could only
+tell thee of my penitence, of my admiration, my love! But it is too
+late--too late."
+
+With this despairing cry on his lips, he flung himself upon the grave,
+buried his face in the green turf and burst into a convulsive passion of
+tears, such tears as come once or twice, perhaps, in the lives of most
+men, when they are passing through the awful years of adjustment to the
+incomprehensible and apparently chaotic experiences of existence.
+
+Like a thunderstorm, these convulsions clear the atmosphere and give
+relief to the strained tension of the soul. At length, when his emotion
+had spent itself in long-drawn sighs, David rose in a calm and tender
+frame of mind, plucked a bunch of violets from the grave and reluctantly
+turned away.
+
+On foot, and leading his horse, he entered a quiet and secluded path
+which led past the rear of the farm. He had not consciously determined
+what he should do next; but his heart impelled him irresistibly toward
+that little bridge where he had encountered Pepeeta on his return from
+the lumber camp. It was at that place and that hour, perhaps, that he
+had passed through the deepest experience of his whole life, for it was
+there that the full power of the beauty of the woman in whom he had met
+his destiny had burst upon him, and it was there that for the first time
+he had consciously surrendered himself to those rich emotions which love
+enkindles in the soul.
+
+Perhaps our spiritual enjoyments are capable of an ever-increasing
+development and intensity; but those pleasures that belong to the
+earthly life and are excited by the things of time and sense, however
+often they may recur, by an inviolable law of nature attain their climax
+in some one single experience, just as there is in the passage of a star
+across the sky a single climactic moment, and in the life of a rose an
+instant when it reaches its most transcendent beauty. They all attain
+their zenith and then begin to wane; that one brilliant but transitory
+instant of perfect bliss can no more be recalled than the passing stroke
+of a bell, the vanished glory of a sunset, or the last sigh of a dying
+friend; and many of the vainest and most unsatisfying struggles of life
+are expended in the effort to reproduce that one evanescent and
+forevermore impossible ecstasy.
+
+Possibly David hoped that he could live that perfect moment over again
+by standing on that bridge! It was thither he bent his steps, and as he
+approached it there did come back faint echoes, little refluent waves;
+his lively imagination reproduced the scene; the dazzling figure really
+seemed once more to emerge from the secluded forest path; he almost
+heard the sound of her voice!
+
+He threw the horse's bridle over the limb of a tree, leaned over the
+handrail of the bridge and looked down into the water. The stillness of
+the world, the slumber-song of the stream, the haunting power of the
+past superinduced a mood of abstraction so common in other, happier
+days.
+
+Oblivious to all the objects and events of that outside world, he stood
+there dreaming of the past. While he did so, Pepeeta, following her
+daily custom, left the farm-house to take an evening walk. She also
+sought the little bridge. Perhaps she was summoned to this spot by some
+telepathic message from her lover; perhaps it was habit that impelled
+her, perhaps it was some fascination in the place itself. She moved
+forward with the quiet step peculiar to natures which are sensitive to
+the charm of the great solitudes of the world, and came noiselessly out
+from the low bushes behind the lonely watcher. As she stepped out into
+the road, she caught sight of the solitary figure and her heart,
+anticipating her eye in its swift recognition, throbbed so violently
+that she placed her hand on her bosom as if to still it.
+
+"David!" she said in a low whisper.
+
+She paused to observe him for a moment and, as he did not stir, began to
+move quietly towards him as he stood there motionless--a silhouette
+against the background of the darkening sky. She drew near enough to
+touch him; but so profound was his reverie that he was oblivious of her
+presence. It could not have been long that Pepeeta waited, although it
+seemed ages before he moved, sighed and breathed her name.
+
+She touched him on the arm. He turned, and so met her there, face to
+face.
+
+It was an experience too deep for language, and their emotions found
+expression in a single simple act. They clasped each other's hands and
+stood silently looking into each other's eyes. After many moments of
+silence David asked: "Why do you not speak to me, Pepeeta?"
+
+"My eyes have told you all," she said.
+
+"But what they say is too good to be believed! You must confirm their
+mute utterance with a living word," he cried.
+
+"I love you, love you, love you," she replied.
+
+"You love me! I bless you for it, Pepeeta, but there is something else
+that I must know."
+
+"What can it be? Is not everything comprehended in that single word? It
+is all-embracing as the air! It enfolds life as the sky enfolds the
+world!"
+
+"Ah! Pepeeta, you loved me when we parted, but you did not forgive me!"
+
+She dropped her eyes.
+
+"Have you forgiven me now?"
+
+"It is not true that I did not forgive you," she replied, looking up at
+his face again. "There has never been in my heart for a single moment
+any sense of a wrong which I could not pardon. It has been one of the
+awful mysteries of this experience that I could not feel that wrong!
+When I tried to feel it most, my heart would say to me, 'you are not
+sorry that he loved you, Pepeeta! You would rather that all this agony
+should have befallen you than that he should not have loved you at all!'
+It is this feeling that has bewildered me, David. Explain it to me. Let
+me know how I could have such feelings in my heart and yet be good. It
+seems as if I ought to hate you; but I cannot. I love you, love you,
+love you."
+
+"But, Pepeeta, if you loved me, why did you leave me? I do not
+comprehend. How could you let me stand in the darkness under your window
+and then turn away from it into the awful blackness and solitude to
+which I fled?"
+
+"Do not reproach me, I thought it was my duty, David."
+
+"I do not reproach you. I only want to know your inmost heart."
+
+"I do not know! There has been all the time something stronger than
+myself impelling me. I grew too weak to reason. I felt that the heart
+had reasons of its own, too deep for the mind to fathom, and I yielded
+to them. I was only a woman after all, David. Love is stronger than
+woman! Oh! it was I who wronged you. I ought not to have forsaken you.
+Ought I? I do not know, even now. Who can tell me what is right? Who can
+lead me out of this frightful labyrinth? If I did wrong in seeking you,
+I humbly ask the pardon of God, and if I did wrong in abandoning you, I
+ask forgiveness in all lowliness and meekness from the man I wronged."
+
+"No, Pepeeta, you have never wronged me; I alone have been to blame. The
+result could not have been really different, no matter what course you
+took. The scourge would have fallen anyway! All that has happened has
+been inevitable. Justice had to be vindicated. If it had not come in
+one way, it would in another, for there are no short cuts and evasions
+in tragedies like this! Every result that is attached to these causes
+must be drawn up by them like the links in a chain, and one never knows
+when the end has come."
+
+His solemn manner and earnest words alarmed Pepeeta.
+
+"Oh, David," she cried, "it cannot, cannot be so awful. Such
+consequences cannot hang upon the deeds we commit in the limitations and
+ignorance of this earthly life."
+
+"Forgive me, Pepeeta, I should not talk so. These are the fears of my
+darker moments. I have brighter thoughts and hopes. There is a quiet
+feeling in my heart about the future that grows with the passing days.
+God is good, and he will give us strength to meet whatever comes. We
+must live, and while we live we will hope for the best. Life is a gift,
+and it is our duty to enjoy it."
+
+"Oh! it is good to hear you say that! It comforts me. I think it cannot
+be possible that we should not be able to escape from this darkness if
+we are willing to follow the divine light."
+
+"I think so, too," he said.
+
+His words were spoken with such assurance as to awaken a vague surmise
+that he had reasons which he had not told. She pressed his hands and
+besought him to explain.
+
+"Oh! tell me," she said eagerly; "is there anything new? Has anything
+happened?"
+
+"Pepeeta," he answered slowly, "we have been strangely and kindly dealt
+with. It is not quite so bad as it seemed, for I did not kill him."
+
+"You did not kill him! What do you mean?"
+
+"No, it is a strange story! I thought I had killed him. I knew murder
+was in my heart. It was no fault of mine that the blow was not fatal. I
+left him in the road for dead. But, thank God, he did not die; he did
+not die then!"
+
+"He did, not die then? Have you seen him? Is he dead now? Tell me! Tell
+me!"
+
+Quietly, gently, briefly as he could, he narrated the events of the past
+few months, and as he did so she drew in short breaths or long
+inspirations as the story shifted from phase to phase, and when at last
+he had finished, she clasped her hands and gazed up into the depths of
+the sky with eyes that were swimming in tears.
+
+"Poor doctor, poor old man," Pepeeta sighed at last. "Oh! How we have
+wronged him, how we have made him suffer. He was always kind! He was
+rough, but he was kind. Oh! why could I not have loved him? But I did
+not, I could not. My heart was asleep. It had never once waked from its
+slumber until it heard your voice, David. And, afterwards,--well I could
+not love him! But why should we have wronged him so? How base it was!
+How terrible! I pity him, I blame myself--and yet I cannot wish him
+back. Listen to me, David. I am afraid I am glad he is dead. What do you
+think of that? Oh! what a mystery the human heart is! How can these
+terrible contradictions exist together? I would give my life to undo
+that wrong, and yet I should die if it were undone. All this is in the
+heart of a woman--so much of love, so much of hate, for I should have
+hated him, at last! I cannot understand myself. I cannot understand this
+story. What does all this mean for us, David? Perhaps you can see the
+light now, as you used to! I think from your face and your voice that
+you are your old self again. Oh! if you can see that inner light once
+more, consult it. Ask it if there is any reason why we cannot be happy
+now? Tell it that your Pepeeta is too weak to endure this separation any
+longer. I am only a woman, David! I cannot any longer bear life alone. I
+love you too deeply. I cannot live without you."
+
+Waiting long before he answered, as if to reflect and be sure, David
+said quietly but confidently, "Pepeeta, I cannot see any reason why we
+should not begin our lives over again, starting at this very place from
+which we made that false beginning three long years ago. We cannot go
+back, but, in a sense, we can begin again."
+
+"But can we really begin again?" she asked. "How is it possible? I do
+not see! We are not what we were. There is so much of evil in our
+hearts. We were pure and innocent three years ago. Is it not necessary
+to be pure and innocent? And how can we be with all this fearful past
+behind us? We cannot become children again!"
+
+"I have thought much and deeply about it," David responded. I know not
+what subtle change has taken place within me, but I know that it has
+been great and real. My heart was hard, but now it is tender. It was
+full of despair, and now it is full of hope. I am not as innocent as I
+was that night when you heard me speak in the old Quaker meeting-house,
+or rather I am not innocent in the same way. My heart was then like a
+spring among the mountains; it had a sort of virgin innocence. I had
+sinned only in thought, and in the dreamy imaginations of unfolding
+youth. It is different now; a whole world of realized, actualized evil
+lies buried in the depths of my soul. It is there, but it is there only
+as a memory and not as a living force. There must in some way, I cannot
+tell how, be a purity of guilt as well as of innocence, and perhaps it
+is a purity of a still higher and finer kind. There was a peace of mind
+which I had as an innocent boy, which I do not possess now; but I have
+another and deeper peace. There was a childish courage; but it was the
+courage of one who had never been exposed to danger. There is another
+courage in my heart now, and it is the courage of the veteran who has
+bared his bosom to the foe! I know not by what strange alchemy these
+diverse elements of evil can have become absorbed and incorporated into
+this newer and better life, but this I do know, and nothing can make me
+doubt it--that while I am not so good, yet I am better; while I am not
+so pure, yet I am purer. Yes, Pepeeta, I think we can go back on our
+track. We can be born again! We can once more be little children. I
+feel myself a little child to-night--I who, a few days ago, was like an
+old man, bowed and crushed under a load of wretchedness and misery! God
+seems near to me; life seems sweet to me. Let us begin again, Pepeeta.
+We have traveled round a circle, and have come back to the old starting
+point. Let us begin again."
+
+"Oh! David," she said, kissing the hands she held; "how like your old
+self you are to-night. Your words of hope have filled my soul with joy.
+Is it your presence alone that has done it, or is it God's, or is it
+both? A change has come over the very world around us. All is the same,
+and yet all is different. The stars are brighter. The brook has a
+sweeter music. There is something of heaven in this intoxicating cup you
+have put to my lips! I seem to be enveloped by a spiritual presence!
+Hush! Do you hear voices?"
+
+The excitement had been too intense for this sensitive woman to endure
+with tranquillity. Her heart, her conscience, her imagination had
+suffered an almost unendurable strain. She flung herself into the arms
+of her lover and trembled upon his breast, and he held her there until
+she had regained her composure.
+
+"Do you really love me yet?" she asked, at length, raising her face and
+gazing up into his with an expression in which the simple affection of a
+little child was strangely blended with the passionate love of an ardent
+and adoring woman.
+
+"Love you!" he cried; "your face has been the last vision upon which I
+gazed when I fell into a restless slumber, and the first which greeted
+returning consciousness, when I waked from my troubled dream. My life
+has been but a fragment since we parted; a part of my individuality
+seemed to have been torn away. I have always felt that neither time nor
+space could separate us for--"
+
+At that instant the horse which had stood patiently beside them on the
+bridge, shook his head, rattled his bridle and whinnied.
+
+"Poor fellow! I had forgotten all about him in my joy!" said David,
+starting at the sound, and patting his shoulder. "You have had a hard
+run, and are tired and hungry. I must get you to the barn and feed you.
+They will miss you at the stable to-night, but I will send you back
+to-morrow, or ride you myself, that is if Pepeeta wishes to be rid of
+me."
+
+He said this teasingly, but smiled at her,--a tender and confident
+smile.
+
+"Oh! you shall never leave me again--not for a moment," she cried,
+pressing his arm against her heart.
+
+He paused a moment and looked down as if a new thought had struck him.
+
+"What is the matter?" she asked.
+
+"Do you think they will welcome me at home?" he said, with a penitence
+and humility that touched her deeply.
+
+"Welcome you home?" she exclaimed; "you do not know them, David. They
+talk of nothing else. They have sent messages to you in every direction.
+The door is never locked, and there has never been a night since you
+disappeared that a candle has not burned to its socket on the sill of
+your window; what do you think of that? You do not know them, David.
+They are angels of mercy and goodness. I have been selfish in keeping
+you so long to myself. Come, let us hasten."
+
+Just at that instant a loud halloo was heard--"Pepeeta, Pepeeta,
+Pepeeta!"
+
+"It is Steven--the dear boy! He has missed me. You have a dangerous
+rival, David."
+
+She said this with a merry laugh and cried out, "Steven, Steven,
+Steven!"
+
+"Where are you?" he called.
+
+"I am here by the bridge!" she cried, in her silvery treble.
+
+"She is here by the bridge!" The deep bass voice of her lover went
+rolling through the woods.
+
+There was silence for a moment, and then they heard a joyous shout,
+"Uncle David! Uncle David! Oh! Mother, Father, it is Uncle David."
+
+There was a crashing in the bushes, and the great half-grown boy bounded
+through them and flung himself into the arms extended to him, with all
+the trust, all the love, all the devotion of the happy days of old.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIII.
+
+A SELF-IMPOSED EXPIATION
+
+ "Man-like is it to fall into sin,
+ Fiend-like is it to dwell therein,
+ Christ-like is it for sin to grieve,
+ God-like is it all sin to leave."
+ --Friedrich von Logau.
+
+
+David's welcome home was quiet, cordial and heartfelt. The Quaker life
+is calm; storms seldom appear on its surface, even though they must
+sometimes agitate its depths; mind and heart are brought under
+remarkable control; sympathy and charity are extended to the erring;
+hospitality is a duty and an instinct; domestic love is deep and
+powerful.
+
+When David had frankly told his story, he was permitted to resume his
+place in the life of the old homestead as if nothing had happened. He
+expressed to his brother and sister his love for Pepeeta, and his
+determination to make her his wife in lawful marriage.
+
+They assented to his plans, and at the earliest possible moment the
+minister and elders of the little congregation of Friends were asked to
+meet, in accordance with their custom, to "confer with him about a
+concern which was on his mind."
+
+They came, and heard his story and his intention, told with
+straightforward simplicity. They, too, touched with sympathy and moved
+to confidence, agreed that there was no obstacle to the union. The date
+of the wedding was placed at the end of the month, which, by their
+ecclesiastical law, must elapse after this avowal, and an evening
+meeting was appointed for the ceremony.
+
+In the meantime David remained quietly at home, and took up his old
+labors as nearly as possible where he had laid them down. Such a life as
+he had been leading induces a distaste for manual labor, and sometimes
+he chafed against it. Again and again he felt his spirit faint within
+him when he recalled the scenes of excitement through which he had
+passed, and looked forward to years of this unvaried drudgery; but he
+never permitted his soul to question his duty! He had decided in the
+most solemn reflections of his life that he would conquer himself in the
+place where he had been defeated, perform the tasks which he had so
+ignominiously abandoned, and then, when he had demonstrated his power to
+live a true life himself, devote his strength to helping others.
+
+The charms of this pastoral existence gradually came to his support in
+his heroic resolution. The unbroken quiet of the happy valley which had
+irritated him at first, grew to be more and more a balm to his wounded
+spirit. The society of the animal world lent its gracious consolation;
+the great horses, the ponderous oxen, the doves fluttering and cooing
+about the barnyard, the suckling calves, the playful colts, all came to
+him as to a friend, and in giving him their confidence and affection
+awakened his own.
+
+Above all Pepeeta was ever near him. It was no wonder that her beauty
+threw its spell over David's spirit. It had been enhanced by sorrow, for
+the human countenance, like the landscape, requires shadow as well as
+sunshine to perfect its charms. But the burst of sunshine which had come
+with David's return had brought it a final consummation which
+transfigured even the Quaker dress she had adopted. Her bonnet would
+never stay over her face but fell back on her shoulders, her animated
+countenance emerging from this envelope like the bud of a rose from its
+sheath. She was as a butterfly at that critical instant when it is ready
+to leave its chrysalis and take wing. She was a soul enmeshed in an
+ethereal body, rather than a body which ensheathed a soul.
+
+Quietly and sedately the lovers met each other at the table, or at the
+spring, or at the milking.
+
+And when the labors of the day had ended, they sat beneath the spreading
+hackberry trees, or wandered through the garden, or down the winding
+lane to the meadow, and reviewed the past with sadness or looked forward
+to the future with a chastened joy. Their spirits were subdued and
+softened, their love took on a holy rather than a passionate cast, they
+felt themselves beneath the shadow of an awful crime, and again and
+again when they grew joyous and almost gay they were checked by the
+irrepressible apprehension that out from under the silently revolving
+wheels of judgment some other punishment would roll.
+
+Tenderly as they loved each other, and sweet as was that love, they
+could not always be happy with such a past behind them! In proportion to
+the soul's real grandeur it must suffer over its own imperfections. This
+suffering is remorse. In proud and gloomy hearts which tell their
+secrets only to their own pillows, its tears are poison and its rebukes
+the thrust of daggers. But in those which, like theirs, are gentle and
+tender by nature, remorseful tears are drops of penitential dew. David
+and Pepeeta suffered, but their suffering was curative, for pure love is
+like a fountain; by its incessant gushing from the heart it clarifies
+the most turbid streams of thought or emotion. Each week witnessed a
+perceptible advance in peace, in rest, in quiet happiness, and at last
+the night of their marriage arrived, and they went together to the
+meeting house.
+
+The people gathered as they did at that other service when David made
+the address to which Pepeeta had listened with such astonishment and
+rapture. The entire community of Friends was there, for even Quakers
+cannot entirely repress their curiosity. There was evidence of deep
+feeling and even of suppressed excitement. The men in their
+broad-brimmed hats, the women in their poke bonnets, moved with an
+almost unseemly rapidity through the evening shadows. The pairs and
+groups conversed in rapid, eager whispers. They did not linger outside
+the door, but entered hastily and took their places as if some great
+event were about to happen.
+
+There was a preliminary service of worship, and according to custom,
+opportunity was given for prayer or exhortation. But all minds were too
+intent upon what was to follow to enable them to take part with spirit.
+The silences were frequent and tedious. The young people moved
+restlessly on their seats, and their elders rebuked them with silent
+glances of disapproval. All were in haste, but nothing can really upset
+the gravity of these calm and tranquil people, and it was not until
+after a suitable time had elapsed that the leader of the meeting arose
+and said: "The time has arrived when David and Pepeeta are at liberty to
+proceed with their marriage, unless there be some one who can show just
+cause why this rite should not be solemnized."
+
+A flutter ran through the assembly, and a moment of waiting ensued; then
+David rose, while every eye was fixed on him.
+
+"My friends," he said, in a voice whose gentleness and sweetness stirred
+their hearts; "you have refrained from inquiring into the story of my
+life during the three years of my absence. I would be glad if I could
+withhold it from your knowledge; but I feel that I must make a
+confession of my sins."
+
+In the death-like stillness he began. The narrative was in itself
+dramatic, but the deep feeling of him who told it, his natural oratory
+and the hearers' intent interest, lent to it a fascination that at
+times became almost unendurable. Sighs were often heard, tears were
+furtively wiped away, criticism was disarmed, and the tenderness of this
+illicit but passionate and determined love, blinded even those calm and
+righteous listeners to its darker and more desperate phases. By an
+almost infallible instinct we discover true love amid fictitious,
+unworthy and evil elements; and when seen there is something so
+sublimely beautiful that we prostrate ourselves before it and believe
+against evidence, even, that sooner or later it will ennoble and
+consecrate those who feel it.
+
+When David had completed the narrative he continued as follows: "It is
+now necessary that I should convince you, if I can, that with my whole
+soul I have repented of this evil that I have done, and that I have
+sought, and I hope obtained, pardon for what is irreparable, and am
+determined to undo what I can. It is with awe and gratitude, my friends,
+that I acknowledge the aid of heaven. From the logical and well-deserved
+consequences of this sin I did not escape alone! I was snatched from it
+like a brand from the burning! No mortal-mind could have planned or
+executed my salvation. It is marked by evidences of Divine power and
+wisdom. Through a series of experiences almost too strange to be
+credible, I have been drawn back here to the scenes of my childhood, to
+encounter the one I have wronged and to find myself, so far as I know,
+able not only to make reparation, but to enjoy the bliss of a love of
+which I am unworthy. If I were wise enough, I would set before you the
+spiritual meaning of this terrible experience, but I am not. Three years
+ago I stood here in boyish confidence and boldly expounded the mysteries
+of our human life. It is only when we know nothing of life that we feel
+able to interpret it! Now that I have seen it, tasted it, drunk the cup
+almost to the dregs--I am speechless. Three facts, however, stand out
+before my vision--sin, punishment, pardon! I have sinned; I have
+suffered; I have been forgiven. I have been fully pardoned, but I feel
+that I have not been fully punished! There are issues of such an
+experience as this that cannot be brought to light in a day, a year,
+perhaps not in a lifetime. Whatever they are, I must await them and meet
+them; but as it is permitted a man to know his own mind, when he is
+determined so to do, I know that I have turned upon this sin with
+loathing! I know that I am ready to take up my burden where I left it
+years ago. I know that I would do anything to atone for the evil which I
+have wrought to others. I mean, if it seem good to you, here and now to
+claim as my bride her into whose life I have brought a world of sorrow.
+I mean, if God permits me, to live quietly and patiently among you until
+I have so recruited my spiritual strength that I can go forth into the
+great world of sorrow and of sin which I have seen, and extend to others
+a hand of helpfulness such as was stretched out to me at the moment of
+my need; but if there is any one here to whom God has given a message
+for me, whether it be to approve or condemn my course, I trust that I
+shall have grace to receive it meekly."
+
+He took his seat, and it seemed for a few moments that every person in
+the room had yielded heart and judgment to this noble and modest appeal.
+But there was among them one whose stern and unyielding sense of justice
+had not been appeased. He was a man who had often suffered for
+righteousness sake and who attached more value to the testimony of a
+clear conscience than to any earthly dignity. He slowly and solemnly
+rose. His form was like that of a prophet of ancient days. His deep-set
+eyes glowed like two bright stars under the cloudy edge of his
+broad-brimmed hat. His face was emaciated with a self-denial that
+bordered upon asceticism, and wan with ceaseless contemplations of the
+problems of life, death and immortality. Not a trace of tender emotion
+was evident on features, which might have been carved in marble. It was
+impossible to conceive that he had ever been young, and there seemed a
+bitter irony in the effort of such a man to judge the cause of a love
+like that which pleaded for satisfaction in the hearts of David and
+Pepeeta, and to pronounce upon the destinies of those whose souls were
+still throbbing with passion.
+
+But such was the purpose of the man. His first words sounded on the
+stillness like an alarm bell and shook the souls of listeners with a
+sort of terror.
+
+"We did not seek to try this cause," he said. "It was brought before us
+by the wish of this sinful man himself. But if we must judge, let us
+judge like God! We read of Him--that he 'lays righteousness to the line
+and judgment to the plummet.' Let us do the same. That a great wrong
+hath been done is evident to every mind. It is not meet that such wrongs
+should go unpunished! These two transgressors have suffered; but who
+believes that such wrongs may justly be so soon followed by felicity? It
+would be an encouragement to evil-doers and a premium upon vice! Who
+would refrain from violently rending the marriage bonds or sundering any
+sacred tie, if in a few short months the fruit of the guilty deed might
+be eaten in peace by the culprit? What assurance may we have that the
+lesson which has been but superficially graven on this guilty heart may
+not be obliterated in the enjoyment of triumph? Why should these youths
+make such unseemly haste? If they are indeed in earnest to seek the
+truth and lay to heart the meaning of this experience into which their
+sinful hearts have led them, let them of their own accord and out of
+their humble and contrite hearts devote a year to meditation and prayer.
+Let them show to others they have learned that to live righteously and
+soberly, and not to grasp ill-gotten gains or enjoy unhallowed
+pleasures, is the chief end of human life! The hour is ripe for such a
+demonstration. We have seen other evidences among us of an unholy
+hungering after the unlawful pleasures of life. It is time that a halt
+were called. If this community is dedicated to righteousness, then let
+us exalt the standard. It is at critical moments like this that history
+is made and character formed. If we weaken now, if we permit our hearts
+to overpower our consciences, God will smite us with His wrath, vice
+will rush upon us like a flood, and we shall be given over to the lust
+of the flesh and the pride of life! 'To the law and to the testimony, my
+brethren.'"
+
+With his long arm extended and his deep-set eyes glowing, he repeated
+from memory the solemn words:
+
+"'Behold ye trust in lying words that cannot profit. Will ye steal,
+murder and commit adultery and swear falsely, and burn incense to Baal,
+and walk after other gods whom ye know not, and come and stand before me
+in this house which is called by my name and say, "We are delivered to
+do all these abominations?" Is this house which is called by my name,
+become a den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have said it, saith
+the Lord. But go ye now into my place which was Shiloh, where I set my
+name at the first, and see what I did to it for the wickedness of my
+people Israel! And now because ye have done all these works, saith the
+Lord--and I spake unto you (rising up early and speaking), but ye heard
+not, and I called you but ye answered not--therefore will I do unto
+this house which is called by my name (wherein ye trust) and unto the
+place which I gave unto you and your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh!
+And I will cast you out of my sight--even the whole people of Ephraim!
+Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayers
+for them, neither make intercession to me--for I will not hear thee!'
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"This is my message! This is the advice ye have invited! Wait a year!
+Watch and pray! Fit yourselves for the enjoyment of your love by
+repentance."
+
+The impression made by these solemn words was tremendous. It was as if
+eternity had suddenly dawned in that dim-lit room, and the leaves of the
+book of doom had been opened.
+
+There had been stillness before, but now there was the silence of the
+grave, and at this dramatic moment one of the tallow candles whose
+feeble light had served but to render the darkness visible, spluttered,
+went out, and intensified the silence with a meaningless and
+exasperating sound. No one knew how to break the spell which these
+intense and terrible words had cast over them. Their limbs and faculties
+were both benumbed.
+
+Upon Pepeeta this message had fallen like a thunderbolt. Her Oriental
+imagination, her awakened conscience, her throbbing heart had all been
+thrilled. She did not move; her eyes were still fixed on the prophet;
+her face was white; her hands were clasped tightly in her lap.
+
+David leaned forward in his seat and listened like a culprit hearing
+sentence from a judge. Those who were closely observing his noble
+countenance saw it suddenly light up with the glow of a spiritual
+ecstasy, and rightly conjectured that he was burning with the zeal of
+martyrdom. He saw his way, for the first time, to a worthy expiation of
+his sin. The prophet had interpreted the purpose of God and pointed out
+the path of duty. He started to his feet, but at the same instant over
+in the corner of the room rose the figure of a man whose full form,
+benignant countenance and benevolent manner afforded the most marked
+contrast to that of the Jeremiah who had electrified them by his appeal
+to righteousness.
+
+He moved toward one of the half dozen candles which were still burning,
+and stood within the narrow circle of its feeble rays. Drawing from the
+inner pocket of his coat a well-worn volume he opened it, held it up to
+the light and began to read. The tones of his voice were clear and
+mellifluous, his articulation slow and distinct, and his soul seemed
+permeated with the wondrous depth and beauty of what is perhaps the most
+exquisite passage in the literature of the world. It was the story of
+the prodigal son.
+
+As he proceeded, and that brief but perfect drama unfolded itself before
+the imagination of his hearers, it was as if they had never heard it
+before, or at least as if its profound import had never been revealed
+to their dull minds. Intimations and suggestions which had never been
+disclosed to them came out like lines written in sensitive ink, under
+the influence of light and heat. The living medium through which they
+were uttered seemed slowly to melt away, and as in a dissolving view,
+the sublime teacher, the humble Galilean stood before them, and they
+heard his voice! The last words died away; the reader took his seat
+without uttering a single comment. Not a person moved.
+
+Each heart in that silent room was thrilled with emotions which were
+common to all. But there was one which had a burden all its own.
+
+The demure Quaker maiden who had looked love out of her dove-like eyes
+three years ago when Pepeeta appeared for the first time among these
+quiet folk, was in her old familiar seat. Her life had never been the
+same since that hour, for the man whom she loved with all the deep
+intensity of which a heart so young, so pure, so true was capable, had
+been suddenly stolen from her by a stranger. Her thwarted love had never
+found expression, and she had borne her pain and loss as became the
+child of a religion of silence, patience and fortitude. But the wound
+had never healed, and now she was compelled to be a sad and hopeless
+spectator of another scene which sealed her fate and made her future
+hopeless. Her bonnet hid the sad face from view, as her heart hid its
+secret.
+
+The turn which had been given to the emotions of these quiet people by
+the reading of the parable had been so sudden and so powerful that
+perhaps not a single person in the room doubted that David and Pepeeta
+would at once rise and enter into that holy contract for which the way
+seemed to have been so easily opened by the tender story of the father's
+love for the prodigal son.
+
+But it was the unexpected which happened. The soul of David Corson had
+passed through one of those genuine and permanent revolutions which
+sometimes take place in the nature of man. He had completed the cycle of
+revolt and anarchy to which he had been condemned by his inheritance
+from a wild and profligate father. Whether that fever had run its
+natural course or whether as David himself believed, he had been rescued
+by an act of divine intervention, it is certain that the change was as
+actual as that which takes place when a grub becomes a butterfly. It was
+equally certain that from this time onward it was the mental and
+spiritual characteristics of his mother which manifested themselves in
+his spiritual evolution.
+
+He became his true self--a saint, an ascetic, a mystic, a potential
+martyr.
+
+When he rose to his feet a moment after the reader had finished, his
+face shining with an inward light and glowing with a sublime purpose,
+all believed that he was about to summon Pepeeta to their marriage.
+
+What was the astonishment, then, when in rapt words he began:
+
+"God has spoken to us, my friends. We have heard his voice. It is too
+soon for me to enjoy this bliss! Yes, I will wait! I will dedicate this
+year to meditation and prayer. Pepeeta, wilt thou join me in this
+resolution? If thou wilt, let the betrothal of this night be one of soul
+to soul and both our souls to God! Give me thine hand."
+
+Still under the spell of strange spiritual emotions to which her
+sensitive spirit vibrated like the strings of an AEolian harp, Pepeeta
+rose, and placing her hands in those of her lover, looked up into his
+face with a touching confidence, an almost adoring love. It was more
+like the bridal of two pure spirits than the betrothal of a man and
+woman!
+
+Not one of those who saw it has ever forgotten that strange scene; it is
+a tradition in that community until this day. They felt, and well they
+might, those strange people who had dedicated themselves and their
+children to the divine life, that in this scene their little community
+had attained the zenith of its spiritual history.
+
+No wonder that from an English statesman this eulogy was once wrung: "By
+God, sir, we cannot afford to persecute the Quakers! Their religion may
+be wrong, but the people who cling to an idea are the very people we
+want. If we must persecute--let us persecute the complacent!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIV.
+
+FASTING IN THE WILDERNESS
+
+ "So great is the good I look for, that every hardship delights me."
+
+ --St. Francis.
+
+
+The period of our country's history in which these characters were
+formed was one of tremendous moral earnestness. In that struggle in
+which man pitted himself against primeval forest and aboriginal
+inhabitant, the strongest types of manhood and womanhood were evolved,
+and those who conceived the idea of living a righteous life set
+themselves to its realization with the same energy with which they
+addressed themselves to the conquest of nature itself. To multitudes of
+them, this present world took a place that in the fullest sense of the
+word was secondary to that other world in which they lived by
+anticipation.
+
+David Corson was only one of many who, to a degree which in these less
+earnest or at least more materialistic times appears incredible, had
+determined to trample the world under their feet. He awoke next morning
+with an unabated purpose and at an early hour set resolutely about its
+execution. He bade a brave farewell to Pepeeta, exhorted her to seek
+with him that preparation of heart which alone could fit them for the
+future, and then with a bag of provisions over his shoulder and an axe
+in his hand started forth to carry out a plan which he had formed in the
+night.
+
+At the head of the little valley where Pepeeta had built her gypsy fire,
+and experienced her great disillusionment, was a piece of timber land
+belonging to his mother's estate. He determined to make a clearing there
+and establish a home for himself and Pepeeta.
+
+He wisely calculated that the accomplishment of this arduous task would
+occupy his mind and strength through the year of expiation which he had
+condemned himself to pass.
+
+It is one of the most impressive spectacles of human life to see a man
+enter a primeval forest and set himself to subdue nature with no
+implement but an axe! Those of us who require so many luxuries and who
+know how to maintain existence only by the use of so many curious and
+powerful pieces of mechanism would think ourselves helpless indeed in
+the center of a wilderness with nothing but an axe or a rifle!
+
+No such apprehensions troubled the heart of the young woodsman, for from
+his earliest childhood he had handled that primitive implement and knew
+its exhaustless possibilities. He was young and strong, for reckless as
+his recent life had been, the real sources of his physical vitality had
+not been depleted.
+
+When David had passed out of sight of the house and entered the
+precincts of the quiet forest, there surged up from his heart those
+mighty impulses and irresistible tides of energy which are the sublime
+inheritance of youth. He counted off the months and they seemed to him
+like days. Already he heard the monarchs of the forest fall beneath his
+blows, already he saw the walls of his log cabin rising in an opening of
+the vast wilderness, already he beheld Pepeeta standing in the open
+door. The vast panorama of this virgin world began to unroll itself to
+his delighted vision. The splendid spectacle of a morning as new and
+wonderful as if there had never been another, drew his thoughts away
+from himself and his cares. The dew was sparkling on the grass; the
+meadow larks were singing from every quarter of the fields through which
+he was passing; the great limbs of the trees were tossed by the fresh
+breezes of June. Everywhere were color, music, fragrance, motion. The
+burden rolled from his heart; remorse and guilt faded like dreams; the
+sad past lost its hold; the present and the future were radiant! To even
+the worst of men, in such surroundings, there come moments of exemption
+from the ennui and shame of life, and to this deep soul which had
+issued, purified, from the fires through which it had passed, they
+lengthened into glorious hours, hours such as kindled on the lips of the
+poet those exultant and exquisite words:
+
+ "The year's at the spring
+ And day's at the morn;
+ Morning's at seven;
+ The hillside's dew-pearled;
+
+ "The lark's on the wing;
+ The snail's on the thorn;
+ God's in his heaven--
+ All's right with the world!"
+
+He climbed a steep hillside, descended into a secluded and beautiful
+valley, pressed his way through dense underbrush, and while the day was
+still young stood on the spot where he had determined to lay the
+foundation of his cabin.
+
+Two ranges of hills came together and enclosed it as if in giant arms.
+Two pure crystal springs issued from clefts in the bases of these hills,
+and after flowing towards each other for perhaps a quarter of a mile,
+mingled their waters in a brawling brook. It was at the point of their
+junction that David had determined to erect that primitive structure
+which has afforded a home to so many families in our American
+wildernesses. He threw his bundle down and gazed with admiration on the
+scene.
+
+Here was the virgin and unprofaned loveliness of Nature. He felt her
+charm and prostrated himself before her shrine. But he rendered to that
+invisible spirit of which these forms were only an imperfect
+manifestation, a worship deeper still, and by an instinct of pure
+adoration lifted his face toward the sky.
+
+Having refreshed his soul by this communion, he drank a deep draught of
+the sparkling water at the point where the rivulets met. Then he threw
+off his coat, took his axe in hand and selected a tree on which to begin
+his attack.
+
+It was an enormous oak which, with roots struck deep into the soil and
+branches lifted high and spread wide in the air, had maintained itself
+successfully against innumerable foes for perhaps a thousand years. He
+reflected long before he struck, for to him as to all lovers of nature
+there is a certain inviolable sacredness about a tree.
+
+"Should you see me at the point of death," said Rousseau, "carry me
+under the shade of an oak and I am persuaded I shall recover."
+
+David was a lover of trees. From the summits of the hills he had often
+gazed down upon the forests and observed how "all the tree tops lay
+asleep like green waves on the sea." He had harvested the fruits of the
+apple and peach, clubbed the branches of the walnut, butternut and
+beach, and boiled the sap of the maple. He had seen the trees offer
+their hospitable shelter to the birds and the squirrels, had basked
+beneath their umbrageous shadows and had listened to their whispers in
+the summer, and to their wild music "when winter, that grand old harper,
+smote his thunder-harp of pines."
+
+It cost him pain to lay violent hands on a thing so sacred; nevertheless
+he swung his axe in the air and a loud reverberating blow broke the
+immense solitude. There are many kinds of music; but there is none
+fuller of life and power and primal energy than the ring of the
+woodsman's axe as blow after blow, through hour after hour, falls
+rhythmically upon the wound which he cuts in the great hole of a forest
+monarch.
+
+The gash deepened and widened, the chips flew in showers and the
+woodchopper's craft, long unpracticed, came back to him with every
+stroke. The satisfying consciousness of skill and power filled him with
+a sort of ecstasy. Just as the sun reached the zenith and looked down to
+see what devastation was being wrought in this solitude, the giant
+trembled; the blade had struck a vital place; he reeled, leaned forward,
+lurched, plunged headlong, and with a roar that resounded through the
+wide reaches of the forest, fell prone upon the ground.
+
+The woodsman wiped the perspiration from his brow and smiled. The
+appetite of the pioneer had been whetted with his work. He kindled a
+fire, boiled a pot of coffee, fried a half dozen slices of bacon,
+remembered his sickly appetite in the luxurious restaurants of great
+cities, and laughed aloud for joy--wild, unbounded joy--the joy of
+primitive manhood, of health, of strength, of hope. And then he
+stretched himself on the ground and looked up into the blue sky through
+the opening he had made in the green canopy above him and through which
+the sun was gazing with bold, free glances on the face of the modest
+valley and whispering amorously of its love.
+
+Those glances fell soft and warm on his own upturned countenance, and
+the rays of life-giving power penetrated the inmost core of his being,
+finding their way by some mysterious alchemy through the medium of
+matter into the very citadel of the spirit itself. They imparted a new
+life. He basked in them until he fell asleep, and when he awakened he
+felt anew the joy of mere physical existence; he rose, shook himself
+like a giant, and resumed his work.
+
+He now began to prepare for himself a temporary booth which should
+shelter him until he had erected his cabin; and the rest of the day was
+consumed in this enterprise. At its close this simple task was done, so
+easy is it to provide a shelter for him who seeks protection and not
+luxury! Having once more satisfied his hunger, he built a fire in front
+of his rude booth, and lay down in its genial rays, his head upon a
+pillow of moss. The stillness of the cool, quiet evening was broken only
+by the crackling of the flames, the quiet murmurs of the two little
+rills which whispered to each other startled interrogations as to the
+meaning of this rude invasion, the hoot of owls in the tall tree tops,
+and the stealthy tread of some of the little creatures of the forest who
+prowled around, while seeking their prey, to discover, if possible, the
+meaning of this great light, and the strange noises with which their
+forest world had resounded.
+
+There came to the recumbent woodsman a deep and quiet peace. He felt a
+new sense of having been in some way taken back into the fraternity of
+the unfallen creatures of the universe, and into the all-embracing arms
+of the great Father. He fell asleep with pure thoughts hovering over the
+surface of his mind, like a flock of swallows above a crystal lake. And
+Nature did take him back into that all-enfolding heart where there is
+room and a welcome for all who do not alienate themselves. Her
+latchstrings are always out, and forests, fields, mountains, oceans,
+deserts even, have a silent, genial welcome for all who enter their open
+doors with reverence, sympathy and yearning. A man asleep alone in a
+vast wilderness! How easy it would be for Nature to forget him and
+permit him to sleep on forever! What gives him his importance there amid
+those giant trees? Why should sun, moon, stars, gravity, heat, cold,
+care for him? How can the hand that guides the constellations--those
+vast navies of the infinite sea--pause to touch the eyelids of this atom
+when the time comes for him to rise?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXV.
+
+A FOREST IDYL
+
+ "Stranger, if thou hast learned a truth which needs
+ No school of long experience, that the world
+ Is full of guilt and misery, and hast seen
+ Enough of all its sorrows, crimes and cares
+ To tire thee of it, enter this wild wood
+ And view the haunts of Nature. The calm shade
+ Shall bring a kindred calm, and the sweet breeze
+ That makes the green leaves dance, shall waft a balm
+ To thy sick heart." --Bryant.
+
+
+When the sleeper woke, refreshed and rested, in the morning, it was to
+take up the routine of duties which were to be only slightly varied for
+many months to come.
+
+One after another the great trees succumbed to the blows of his axe and
+from their prostrate forms he carefully selected those which were best
+adapted to the structure of his cabin, while over the others he piled
+the limbs and brush and left them to dry for the conflagration which at
+the end of the hot summer should remove them from the clearing.
+
+When the rainy days came he spent his time in the shelter of his little
+arbor cutting the "shakes," or shingles, which were to furnish the roof
+of Pepeeta's home.
+
+The days and weeks fled by and the opening in the forest grew apace. He
+measured it by night with a celestial arithmetic, using the stars for
+his triangulations, and as one after another of them became visible
+where before they had been obscured by the foliage of the trees, he
+smiled, and felt as if he were cutting his farm out of heaven instead of
+earth. It was really cut out of both!
+
+His Sundays were spent at the old homestead with his loved ones, and
+once every week Pepeeta came with Steven to bring him luxuries which her
+own hands had prepared, and to pass the afternoon with him at his work
+in the "clearing."
+
+Those were memorable hours, possessing that three-fold
+existence with which every hour can be endowed by the soul of
+man--anticipation--realization--recollection. In this way a single
+moment sometimes becomes almost synchronous with eternity.
+
+It would have been impossible to tell which of the three was happiest,
+but Pepeeta was always the center of interest, attention and devotion.
+Her whole nature seemed to be aroused and called into play; all her
+countless charms were incessantly evoked; her inimitable laughter
+resounded through the woods and challenged the emulous birds to
+unsuccessful competition. Seriousness alternated with gaiety, coquetry
+with gravity. Some of the time she spent in gathering flowers to adorn
+her lover's booth, and some in carrying to the rubbish pile such limbs
+and branches as her strength would permit her to handle.
+
+Nothing could have been more charming than the immense efforts that she
+put forth with such grace, to lift with all her might some branch that
+her lover had tossed aside with a single hand! The attitudes into which
+these efforts threw her body were as graceful as those into which the
+water threw the cresses by its ceaseless flow, or the wind bent the tree
+tops by its fitful gusts.
+
+Steven was frantic with delight at the free, open life of the woods. He
+chased the squirrels and rabbits, he climbed the trees to gaze into the
+nests of the birds, and caught the butterflies in his hat.
+
+David entered into all their pleasures, but with a chastened and
+restrained delight, for he could never forget that he was an exile and a
+penitent.
+
+There were two days in the season when the regular routine of the
+woodsman's work was interrupted by functions which possess a romantic
+charm. One was when the Friends and neighbors from a wide region
+assembled to help him "raise" the walls of his cabin.
+
+From all sides they appeared, in their picturesque costumes of homespun
+or fur. Suddenly, through the ever-open gates of the forest, teams of
+horses crashed, drawing after them clanking log chains, and driven by
+men who carried saws and "cant hooks" on their broad shoulders. Loud
+halloos of greeting, cheerful words of encouragement, an eager and
+agreeable bustle of business, filled the clearing.
+
+Log by log the walls rose, as the horses rolled them into place with the
+aid of the great chains which the pioneers wrapped around them. It was
+only a rude log cabin they built--with a great, wide opening through the
+middle, a room on either side, and a picturesque chimney at either end;
+but it was not to be despised even for grace, and when warmth and
+comfort and adaptability to needs and opportunities are considered,
+there have been few buildings erected by the genius of man more justly
+entitled to admiration.
+
+When this single day's work was ended there remained nothing for David
+to do but chink and daub the walls with mud, cover the rude rafters of
+the roof with his shakes, build the chimneys out of short sticks,
+cob-house fashion, and cement them on the inside with clay to protect
+them from the flames.
+
+The other day was the one on which, at the close of the long and genial
+summer, when the mass of timber and brushwood had been thoroughly
+seasoned by the hot suns, he set his torches to the carefully
+constructed piles.
+
+Steven and Pepeeta were to share with him in the excitement of this
+conflagration, and David had postponed it until dusk, in order that they
+might enjoy its entire sublimity. He had taken the precaution to plow
+many furrows around the cabin and also around the edge of the clearing,
+so the flames could neither destroy his house nor devastate the forest.
+
+Such precautions were necessary, for nothing can exceed the ferocity of
+fire in the debris which the woodsmen scatter about them. When the dusk
+had settled down on this woodland world and long shadows had crept
+across the clearing, wrapping themselves round the trees at its edge
+and scattering themselves among the thick branches till they were almost
+hid from view, David lighted a pine torch and gave it into the hands of
+the eager boy, who seized it and like a young Prometheus started forth.
+A single touch to the dry tinder was enough. With a dull explosion, the
+mass burst into flame. Shouting in his exultation, the little
+torch-bearer rushed on, igniting pile after pile, and leaving behind him
+almost at every step a mighty conflagration. At each new instant, as the
+night advanced, a new outburst of light illumined the darkness, until
+ten, twenty, fifty great heaps were roaring and seething with flames!
+Great jets spouted up into the midnight heavens as if about to kiss the
+very stars, and suddenly expired in the illimitable space above them.
+Immense sparks, shot out from these bonfires as from the craters of
+volcanoes, went sailing into the void around them and fell hissing into
+the water of the brooks or silently into the new-plowed furrows.
+
+The clouds above the heads of the subdued and almost terrified
+beholders, for no one is ever altogether prepared for the absolute
+awfulness of such a spectacle, were glowing with the fierce light which
+the fires threw upon them. Weird illuminations played fantastic tricks
+in the foliage from which the startled shadows had vanished. The roar of
+the ever-increasing fires became louder and louder, until in very terror
+Pepeeta crept into David's arms for protection, while the child who had
+fearlessly produced this scene of awful grandeur and destruction shouted
+with triumph at his play.
+
+"Thee's a reckless little fire-eater!" said David, watching his figure
+as it appeared and disappeared. "How youth trifles with forces whose
+powers it can neither measure nor control! It was well that I drew a
+furrow around our cabin or it would have been burned."
+
+His gaze was fixed on the little cabin which seemed to dance and
+oscillate in the palpitating light; and touched by the analogies and
+symbols which his penetrating eye discovered in the simple scenes of
+daily life, he continued to soliloquize, saying, "I should have drawn
+furrows around my life, before I played with fire!"
+
+"Nay, David," replied Pepeeta, "we should never have played with fire at
+all."
+
+"How wise we are--too late!"
+
+"Shall we walk any more cautiously when the next untried pathway opens?"
+he added, somewhat sadly, as he recalled the errors of the past.
+
+"We ought to, if experience has any value," said Pepeeta.
+
+"But has it? Or does it only interpret the past, and not point out the
+future?"
+
+"Something of both, I think."
+
+"Well we must trust it."
+
+"But not it alone. There is something, better and safer."
+
+"What is that, my love?"
+
+"The path-finding instinct of the soul itself."
+
+"Do you believe there is such an instinct?"
+
+"As much as I believe the carrier pigeon has it. It is the inner light
+of which you told me. You see, I remember my lesson like an obedient
+child."
+
+"Why, then, are we so often misled?" he asked, tempting her.
+
+"Because we do not wholly trust it!" she said.
+
+"But how can we distinguish the true light from the false, the instinct
+from imagination or desire? If the soul has a hundred compasses pointing
+in different ways, what compass shall lead the bewildered mariner to
+know the true compass?"
+
+"He who will know, can know."
+
+"Are you speaking from your heart, Pepeeta?"
+
+"From its depths."
+
+"And have you no doubts that what you say is true?"
+
+"None, for I learned it from a teacher whom I trust, and have justified
+it by my own experience."
+
+"And now the teacher must sit at the feet of the pupil! Oh! beautiful
+instructress, keep your faith firm for my sake! I have dark hours
+through which I have to pass and often lose my way. The restoration of
+my spiritual vision is but slow. How often am I bewildered and lost! My
+thoughts brood and brood within me!"
+
+"Put them away," she said, cheerily. "We live by faith and not by sight.
+We need not be concerned with the distant future. Let us live in this
+dear, divine moment. I am here. You are here! We are together; our
+hands touch; our eyes meet; our hearts are one; we love! Let us only be
+true to our best selves, and to the light that shines within! Oh! I have
+learned so much in these few months, among these people of peace, David!
+They know the way of life! We need go no farther to seek it. It lies
+before us. Let us follow it!"
+
+"Angel of goodness," he exclaimed, clasping her hand, "it must be that
+supreme Love reigns over all the folly and madness of life, or to such a
+one as I, a gift so good and beautiful would never have been given!"
+
+She pressed his hand for response, for her lips quivered and her heart
+was too full for words.
+
+And now, through the ghastly light which magnified his size portentously
+and painted him with grotesque and terrible colors, the child
+reappeared, begrimed with smoke and wild with the transports of a power
+so vast and an accomplishment so wonderful.
+
+The three figures stood in the bright illumination, fascinated by the
+spectacle. The flames, as if satisfied with destruction, had died down,
+and fifty great beds of glowing embers lay spread out before them, like
+a sort of terrestrial constellation.
+
+The wind, which had been awakened and excited to madness as it rushed in
+from the great halls of the forest to fan the fires, now that it was no
+longer needed, ceased to blow and sank into silence and repose. Little
+birds, returning to their roosts, complained mournfully that their
+dreams had been disturbed, and a great owl from the top of a lofty elm
+hooted his rage.
+
+It was Saturday night. The labors of the week were over. The time had
+come for them to return to the farm house. They turned away reluctantly,
+leaving nature to finish the work they had begun.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVI.
+
+THE SUPREME TEST
+
+ "Not in the clamor of the crowded street,
+ Not in the shouts and plaudits of the throng,
+ But in ourselves, are triumph and defeat."
+ --Longfellow.
+
+
+The emotions of the woodsman's heart had been in the main cheerful and
+full of hope during the springtime and the summer; but when the autumn
+came, with its wailing winds, its dying vegetation, and falling leaves,
+new moods were superinduced in his sensitive soul.
+
+It is impossible even for the good and innocent to behold this universal
+dissolution and decay without remembering that they themselves must pass
+through some such temporary experience. But upon those who carry guilty
+secrets in their hearts these impressions descend with crushing weight.
+David felt them to the full when at last the winter set in; when the
+days were shortened and he was compelled to forego his toil at an early
+hour and retire to his cabin! There he was confronted by all the
+problems and temptations of a soul battling with the animal nature and
+striving to emancipate the spirit from its thraldom.
+
+At the close of one cold, blustering day, when his evening meal had been
+eaten in solitude, he sat down before the great fire which roared in the
+chimney. He read awhile, but grew tired of his book and threw it down.
+The melancholy which he had suppressed so long rose at last, and there
+burst on him the apparent uselessness of the task he had gratuitously
+assigned himself. Why had he ever done it? Why should he be sitting
+there alone in his cabin when by his side there might be that radiant
+woman whose presence would dispel instantly and forever the loneliness
+which ceaselessly gnawed at his heart? What, after all, was to be gained
+by this self-sacrifice? Life is very short, and there are few pleasures
+to be had, at best. Why should he not seize them as fast as they came
+within his reach? Had he not suffered enough already? Who had ever
+suffered more? It was only an unnecessary cruelty that had even
+suggested such agony as he was now experiencing. He was being cheated
+out of legitimate pleasures, and that by the advice of an old ascetic
+whose own capacity for enjoyment had been dried up, and who was envious
+of the happiness of others! As these thoughts rushed through his soul,
+he could not but perceive that he had been forced once more to enter the
+arena and to fight over the old battle which he had lost in the
+lumberman's cabin three years before! And he found to his dismay how
+much harder it was to fight these foes of virtue when they come to us
+not as vague imaginations of experiences which we have never tried, but
+as vivid memories of real events. Then he had only dreamed of the sweet
+fruits of the knowledge of good and evil: but now the taste was in his
+mouth, to whet his appetite and increase his hunger. The slumbering
+selfhood of his soul woke and clamored for its rights.
+
+It was Chateaubriand who affirmed that the human heart is like one of
+those southern pools which are quiet and beautiful on the surface, but
+in the bottom of which there lies an alligator! However calm the surface
+of the exile's soul appeared, there was a monster in its depth, and now
+it rose upon him. In his struggles with it he paced the floor, sank
+despairingly into his chair, and fell on his knees by turns. Animal
+desires and brute instincts grappled with intellectual convictions and
+spiritual aspirations; flesh and blood with mind and spirit; skepticism
+with trust; despair with hope.
+
+The old forest had been the theater of many combats. In earth, air and
+water, birds, animals and fishes had struggled with each other for
+supremacy and existence. Beasts had fought with Indians and Indians with
+white men; but no battle had been more significant or tragic than the
+one which was taking place in the quiet cabin. There was no noise and no
+bloodshed, but it was a struggle to the death. It was no new strife, but
+one which has repeated itself in human hearts since they began to beat.
+It cannot be avoided by plunging into the crowds of great cities, nor by
+fleeing to the solitudes of forests, for we carry our battleground with
+us. The inveterate foes encamp upon the fields, and when they are not
+fighting they are recuperating their strength for struggles still to
+come.
+
+But although neither combatant in this warfare is ever wholly
+annihilated, there is in every life a Waterloo. There comes a struggle
+in which, if we are not victorious, we at least remain permanent master
+of the field. This was the night of David's Waterloo. A true history of
+that final conflict in the soul of this hermit would not have disgraced
+the confessions of Saint Augustine!
+
+He wrestled to keep his thoughts pure and his faith firm, until the
+sweat stood in beads on his forehead. He felt that to yield so much as
+the fraction of an inch of ground in his battle against doubt and sin
+this night was to be lost! And still the conflict went against him.
+
+It turned upon another of those trivial incidents of which there had
+been a series in his life. His attention was arrested by a sound in the
+woods which summoned his consciousness from the inner world of thought
+and feeling to the great external world of action and endeavor. His
+huntsman's ear detected its significance at once, and springing to the
+corner of the room he seized his rifle, threw open the cabin door and
+stood on the threshold. A full moon shone on the snow and in that white
+and ghostly light his quick eye caught sight of a spectacle that made
+his pulses leap. A fawn bounded out into the open field and headed for
+his cabin, attracted by the firelight gleaming through the window and
+door. Behind her and snapping almost at her heels, came a howling pack
+of a half dozen wolves whose red, lolling tongues, white fangs and
+flaming eyes were distinctly visible from where he stood. Coolly raising
+his rifle he aimed at the leader and pulled the trigger. There was a
+quick flash, a sharp report, and the wolf leaped high in the air,
+plunged headlong, tumbled into the snow, and lay writhing in the pangs
+of death.
+
+There was no time to load again, and there was no need, for the
+terrified fawn, impelled by the instinct of self-preservation, chose the
+lesser of two dangers and with a few wild bounds toward the cabin, flung
+herself through the wide-open door.
+
+David had detected her purpose and stepped aside; and instantly she had
+entered closed and bolted the door upon the very muzzles of her
+pursuers. They dashed themselves against it and whined with baffled
+rage, while the half-frantic deer crawled trembling to the side of her
+preserver, licked his hands and lay at his feet gasping for breath.
+
+To some men an incident like this would have been an incident and
+nothing more; but souls like Corson's perceive in every event and
+experience of life, elements which lie beneath the surface.
+
+Not only was he saved from the spiritual defeat of which he was on the
+verge, by being summoned instantly from the subjective into the
+objective world; but the rescue of the deer became a beautiful and holy
+symbol of life itself, and so revealed and illustrated life's main end
+"the help of the helpless,"--that he was at once elevated from a region
+of struggle and despair into one of triumph and hope. He remained in it
+until he fell asleep. He awoke in it on the morrow. From that high plane
+he did not again descend so low as he had been. The courage that had
+been kindled and the purposes which had been crystallized by the joy of
+this rescue and the gratitude of the deer remained permanently in his
+heart. He lived in dreams of other acts like this, in which the objects
+saved by his strength were not the beasts of the field, but the hunted
+and despairing children of a heavenly Father.
+
+The fawn became to him a continual reminder of this spiritual struggle
+and victory, for he kept it in his cabin, made it a companion, trained
+it to follow him about his work, and finally presented it to Pepeeta.
+
+There were many beautiful things to be seen in the winter woods; snow
+hanging in plumes from the trees, the smoke of the cabin curling into
+the still air, rabbits browsing on the low bushes, the woodsman standing
+in triumph over a fallen tree; but when, on the days of her visits to
+the exile, Pepeeta entered the clearing and the deer, perceiving her
+approach, ran to greet her in flying leaps, bounded around her, looked
+up into her face with its gentle eyes, ate the food she offered and
+licked the hand of its mistress--David thought that there was nothing
+more beautiful in the world.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVII.
+
+PARADISE REGAINED
+
+ "The loves that meet in Paradise shall cast out fear,
+ And Paradise hath room for you and me and all."
+ --Christina Rossetti.
+
+
+At last--the springtime came!
+
+The potent energy of the sun opened all the myriad veins of the great
+trees, wakened the hibernating creatures of the dens and burrows from
+their protracted sleep, caused the seeds to swell and burst in the bosom
+of earth, and sent the blood coursing through David's veins, quickening
+all his intellectual and spiritual powers.
+
+And then, the end of his exile was near! In a few weeks he would have
+vindicated the purity of his purpose to attain the divine life, and have
+proved himself worthy to claim the hand of Pepeeta!
+
+All the winter long he had plied his axe. Once more, now that the snow
+had vanished, he set fire to the debris which he had strewn around him,
+and saw with an indescribable feeling of triumph and delight the open
+soil made ready for his plow. He yoked a team of patient oxen to it and
+set the sharp point deep into the black soil. Never had the earth
+smelled so sweet as now when the broad share threw it back in a
+continuously advancing wave. Never had that yeoman's joy of hearing the
+ripping of roots and the grating of iron against stones as the great
+oxen settled to their work, strained in their yokes and dragged the plow
+point through the bosom of the earth, been half so genuine and deep. It
+was good to be alive, to sleep, to eat, to toil! Cities had lost their
+charm. David's sin was no longer a withering and blasting, but a
+chastening and restraining memory. His clearing was a kingdom, his cabin
+a palace, and he was soon to have a queen! He had reserved his sowing
+for the last day of his self-imposed seclusion, which ended with the
+month of May.
+
+On the day following, having accomplished his vow, he would go to the
+house of God and claim his bride! This day he would devote to that
+solemn function of scattering the sacred seed of life's chief support
+into the open furrow!
+
+No wonder a feeling of devotion and awe came upon him as he prepared
+himself for his task; for perhaps there is not a single act in the whole
+economy of life better calculated to stir a thoughtful mind to its
+profoundest depths than the sowing of those golden grains which have
+within them the promise and potency of life. Year after year, century
+after century, millions of men have gone forth in the light of the
+all-beholding and life-giving sun to cast into the bosom of the earth
+the sustenance of their children! It is a sublime act of faith, and this
+sacrifice of a present for a future good, an actual for a potential
+blessing, is no less beautiful and holy because familiar and old. The
+Divine Master himself could not contemplate it without emotion and was
+inspired by it to the utterance of one of his grandest parables.
+
+And then the field itself inspired solemn reflections and noble pride in
+the mind of the sower. It was his own! He had carved it out of a
+wilderness! Here was soil which had never been opened to the daylight.
+Here was ground which perhaps for a thousand, and not unlikely for ten
+thousand years, should bring forth seed to the sower; and he had cleared
+it with his own hands! Generations and centuries after he should have
+died and been forgotten, men would go forth into this field as he was
+doing to-day, to sow their seed and reap their harvests.
+
+He slung his bag of grain over his shoulder and stepped forth from his
+cabin at the dawn of day. The clearing he had made was an almost perfect
+circle. All around it were the green walls of the forest with the great
+trunks of the beeches, white and symmetrical, standing like vast
+Corinthian columns supporting a green frieze upon which rested the lofty
+roof of the immense cathedral. From the organ-loft the music of the
+morning breeze resounded, and from the choirs the sweet antiphonals of
+birds. Odors of pine, of balsam, of violets, of peppermint, of
+fresh-plowed earth, of bursting life, were wafted across the vast nave
+from transept to transept, and floated like incense up to heaven.
+
+The priest, about to offer his sacrifice, the sacrifice of a broken
+heart and contrite spirit, about to confess his faith; in the beautiful
+and symbolic act of sacrificing the present for the future, stepped
+forth into the open furrow.
+
+His open countenance, bronzed with the sun, was lighted with love and
+adoration; his lips smiled; his eyes glowed; he lifted them to the
+heavens in an unspoken prayer for the benediction of the great
+life-giver; he drew into his nostrils the sweet odors, into his lungs
+the pure air, into his soul the beauty and glory of the world, and then,
+filling his hand with the golden grain, he flung it into the bosom of
+the waiting earth.
+
+All day long he strode across the clearing and with rhythmical swinging
+of his brawny arm lavishly scattered the golden grain.
+
+As the sun went down and the sower neared the conclusion of his labor,
+his emotions became deeper and yet more deep. He entered more and more
+fully into the true spirit and significance of his act. He felt that it
+was a sacrament. Thoughts of the operation of the mighty energies which
+he was evoking; of the Divine spirit who brooded over all; of the coming
+into this wilderness of the woman who was to be the good angel of his
+life; of the ceremony that was to be enacted in the little meeting
+house; of the work to which he was dedicated in the future, kindled his
+soul into an ecstasy of joy. He ceased to be conscious of his present
+task. The material world loosened its hold upon his senses. His thoughts
+became riveted upon the elements of that spiritual universe that lay
+within and around him, and that seemed uncovered to his view as to the
+apostle of old. "Whether he was in the body, or out of the body, he
+could not tell!" Finally he ceased to move; his hand was arrested and
+hung poised in mid-air with the unscattered seed in its palm; he eyes
+were fixed on some invisible object and he stood as he had stood when we
+first caught sight of him in the half-plowed meadow--lost in a trance.
+
+How long he stood he never knew, but he was wakened, at last, as it was
+natural and fitting he should be.
+
+Fulfilling her agreement to come and bring him home on the eve of their
+wedding day, Pepeeta emerged like a beautiful apparition from an opening
+in the green wall of the great cathedral. She saw David standing
+immovable in the furrow. For a few moments she was absorbed in
+admiration of the grace and beauty of the noble and commanding figure,
+and then she was thrilled with the consciousness that she possessed the
+priceless treasure of his love. But these emotions were followed by a
+holy awe as she discovered that the soul of her lover was filled with
+religious ecstasy. She felt that the place whereon she stood was holy
+ground, and reverently awaited the emergence of the worshiper from the
+holy of holies into which he had withdrawn for prayer.
+
+But the rapture lasted long and it was growing late. The shadows from
+the summits of the hills had already crept across the clearing and were
+silently ascending the trunks of the trees on the eastern side. It was
+time for them to go. She took a step toward him, and then another,
+moving slowly, reverently, and touched him on the arm. He started. The
+half-closed hand relaxed and the seed fell to the ground, the dreamer
+woke and descended from the heaven of the spiritual world into that of
+the earthly, the heart of a pure and noble woman.
+
+"I have come," she said simply.
+
+He took her in his arms and kissed her.
+
+"Thee is not through yet?"
+
+"So it seems! I must have lost myself."
+
+"I think thee rather found thyself."
+
+"Perhaps I did; but I must finish my labor. It will never do for me to
+let my visions supplant my tasks. They will be hurtful, save as
+incentives to toil. I must be careful!"
+
+"Let me help thee. There are only a few more furrows. I am sure that I
+can sow," she said, extending her hand.
+
+He placed some of the seed in her apron and she trudged by his side,
+laughing at her awkwardness but laboring with all her might. Her lover
+took her hand in his and showed her how to cast the seed, and so they
+labored together until every open furrow was filled. It was dark when
+they were done. They lingered a little while to put the cabin in order,
+and then turned their faces towards the old farmhouse.
+
+The two little brooks were singing their evening song as they mingled
+their waters together in front of that wilderness home. The lovers stood
+a moment at their point of junction, as Pepeeta said, "It is a symbol of
+our lives." They listened to the low murmur, watched the crystal stream
+as it sparkled in the moonlight, stole away into the distance, chanting
+its own melodious lay of love. It led them out of the clearing and into
+the depths of the forest. They moved like spirits passing through a land
+of dreams. The palpable world seemed stripped of its reality. The
+creatures that stole across their path or started up as they passed, the
+crickets that chirped their little idyls at the roots of the great
+trees, the fire-flies that kindled their evanescent fires among the
+bushes, the night owls that hooted solemnly in the tree tops, the rustle
+of the leaves in the evening breeze, the gurgle of the waters over the
+stones in the bed of the brook, their own muffled footfalls, the patches
+of moonlight that lay like silver mats on the brown carpet of the woods,
+the flickering shadows, the ghostly trunks of the trees, the slowly
+swaying, plume-like branches, sounded only like faint echoes or gleamed
+only like soft reflections of a fairy world!
+
+"It was here," Pepeeta said, pausing at the roots of a great beech tree,
+"that I came the day after we had first seen each other, to inquire of
+the gypsy goddess the secrets of the future. I have learned many lessons
+since!"
+
+"It was here," said David, as they emerged from the forest into the
+larger valley, "that thee stood, a little way from the doctor's side,
+stroking the necks of his horses and peeping at us stealthily from under
+thy long dark lashes on the day when he tried to persuade me to join him
+in his roving life."
+
+"It was here," Pepeeta said, as they approached the little bridge, "that
+we met each other and yielded our hearts to love."
+
+"And met again after our tragedy and our suffering, to find that love is
+eternal," David added.
+
+They stood for a few moments in silence, recalling that bitter past, and
+then the man of many sins and sorrows said, "Give me thy hand, Pepeeta.
+How small it seems in mine. Let me fold thee in my arms; it makes my
+heart bound to feel thee there! We have walked over rough roads
+together, and the path before us may not be always smooth. We have
+tasted the bitter cup between us, and there may still be dregs at the
+bottom. It is hard to believe that after all the wrong we have done we
+can still be happy. God is surely good! It seems to me that we must have
+our feet on the right path. He paused for a moment and then continued:
+
+"I have brought thee many sorrows, sweetheart."
+
+"And many joys."
+
+"I mean to bring thee some in the future! The love I bear thee now is
+different from that of the past. I cannot wait until to-morrow to pledge
+thee my troth! Listen!"
+
+She did so, gazing up into his face with dark eyes in which the light of
+the moon was reflected as in mountain lakes. There was something in
+them which filled his heart with unutterable emotion, and his words hung
+quivering upon his lips.
+
+"Speak, my love, for I am listening," she said.
+
+"I cannot," he replied.
+
+
+
+
+A LIST OF RECENT FICTION OF THE BOWEN-MERRILL COMPANY
+
+
+
+
+ONE QUARTER MILLION COPIES
+
+Have been sold of this great historical love-story of Princess Mary
+Tudor, sister of Henry VIII Price, $1.50
+
+WHEN KNIGHTHOOD WAS IN FLOWER
+
+ASK YOUR BOOKSELLER FOR IT
+
+
+
+
+A VIVACIOUS ROMANCE OF REVOLUTIONARY DAYS.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ALICE OF OLD VINCENNES
+
+By MAURICE THOMPSON
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Mr. Thompson, whose delightful writings in prose and verse have made his
+reputation national has achieved his master stroke of genius in this
+historical novel of revolutionary days in Indiana.--_The Atlanta
+Constitution_.
+
+There are three great chapters of fiction: Scott's tournament on Ashby
+field, General Wallace's chariot race, and now Maurice Thompson's duel
+scene and the raising of Alice's flag over old Fort Vincennes.--_Denver
+Daily News_.
+
+More original than "Richard Carvel," more cohesive than "To Have and to
+Hold," more vital than "Janice Meredith," such is Maurice Thompson's
+superb American romance, "Alice of Old Vincennes." It is in addition,
+more artistic and spontaneous than any of its rivals.--_Chicago
+Times-Herald_.
+
+12 mo. with five illustrations and a frontispiece in color, drawn by
+F.C. Yohn,
+
+Price $1.50
+
+The Bowen-Merrill Company, Indianapolis
+
+
+
+
+SWEEPERS of the SEA
+
+The Story of a Strange Navy
+
+By CLAUDE H. WETMORE
+
+ * * * * *
+
+[From the _St. Louis Mirror_.]
+
+The recital of the deeds of the "Sweepers of the Sea" is a breathless
+one.
+
+The romance is heightened by the realism of the technique of naval
+warfare, by the sureness and voluminosity of nautical knowledge.
+
+Imaginary sea fights are told with all the particularity of real events,
+and at the same time the descriptions have a breezy swing that hurries
+the reader along to most startling catastrophes.
+
+Much of the material is evidently worked over from actual fact into the
+texture of romance.
+
+The romance is evidently modern in action, but the motives are the grand
+and noble motives of a mysterious and splendid antiquity. The decendants
+of the Incas, moved by the Inca traditions, are not at all out of
+harmony with modern war-ships, or with a very modern war-correspondent,
+who is touched up a little to heroic proportions.
+
+The book is pleasurable all the way through, and some of the descriptive
+passages are specimens of first-class writing. The work bears every
+evidence of having been carefully done, and yet the story reels off as
+naturally and easily as if it were a running record of fact.
+
+That the general public will take to the book is a safe conclusion. It
+is just different enough from the ordinary, romantic novel to be
+essentially new.
+
+Illustrated Price, $1.50
+
+The Bowen-Merrill Company, Indianapolis
+
+
+
+
+THE STORY OF AN AMERICAN CRUCIFIXION.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+THE PENITENTES
+
+By LOUIS HOW.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+To describe the customs of this band of intensely religious people
+without laying on the color too thickly and without melodramatic
+exaggeration, to retain all the color and picturesqueness of the
+original scene without excess, was the difficult task which Mr. How had
+to accomplish, and it is one which he has done well.--_Chicago Record_.
+
+"The Penitentes" abounds in dramatic possibilities. It is full of
+action, warm color, and variety. The denouement at the little church of
+San Rafael, when the soldiers surprise the Penitentes at mass
+in the early dawn of their fete day, appeals strongly to the
+dramatizer.--_Chicago Tribune_.
+
+Mr. How has done a truly remarkable piece of work . . . any hand,
+however practiced, might well be proud of the marvelously good
+descriptions, the dramatic, highly unusual story, the able
+characterizations. If "The Penitentes" does not make its author notable
+it will not be for lack of every "promising" condition.--_The Interior_.
+
+12 mo. Cloth, ornamental Price $1.50 The Bowen-Merrill Company,
+Indianapolis
+
+
+
+
+A STORY OF THE MORGAN RAID, DURING THE WAR OF THE REBELLION.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+THE LEGIONARIES
+
+By HENRY SCOTT CLARK.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"The Legionaries" is pervaded with what seems to be the true spirit of
+artistic impartiality. The hero, to be sure, is a secessionist, but the
+author, at least in this book, is simply a narrator. He stands aside,
+regarding with equal eye all the issues involved and the scales dip not
+in his hands. To sum up, the first romance of the new day on the Ohio is
+an eminently readable one--a good yarn well spun.--_Cincinnati
+Commercial Tribune_.
+
+The appearance of a new novel in the west marks an epoch in fiction
+relating to the war between the sections for the preservation of the
+Union. "The Legionaries," by an anonymous writer, said to be a prominent
+lawyer of the Hoosier state, concerns the raid made by the intrepid
+Morgan through the southeastern corner of Indiana, through lower Ohio
+and to the borders of West Virginia, where his depleted command ran into
+a trap set by the federal authorities. It is a remarkable book, and we
+can scarcely credit the assurance that it is the work of a new
+writer.--_Rochester Herald_.
+
+The scene is laid in Kentucky and Indiana, and the backbone of the story
+is Morgan's great raid--one of the most romantic and reckless pieces of
+adventure ever attempted in the history of the world. Mr. Clark's
+description of the "Ride of the Three Thousand" is a piece of literature
+that deserves to live; and is as fine in its way as the chariot race
+from "Ben Hur."--_Memphis Commercial Appeal_.
+
+12 mo. Illustrated Price $1.50
+
+The Bowen-Merrill Company, Indianapolis
+
+
+
+
+ANOTHER SUCCESSFUL HISTORICAL NOVEL.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The Black Wolf's Breed
+
+BY HARRIS DICKSON.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+A vigorous tale of France in the old and new world during the reign of
+Louis XIV.--_Boston Globe_.
+
+As delightfully seductive as certain mint-flavored beverages they make
+down South.--_Philadelphia Press_.
+
+The sword-play is great, even finer than the pictures in "Two Have and
+To Hold."--_Los Angeles Herald_.
+
+As fine a piece of sustained adventure as has appeared in recent
+fiction.--_San Francisco Chronicle_.
+
+There is action, vivid description and intensely dramatic
+situations.--_St. Louis Globe-Democrat_.
+
+So full of tender love-making, of gallant fighting that one regrets it's
+no longer.--_Indianapolis News_.
+
+12 mo., Illustrated by C.M. Relyea,
+
+Price $1.50
+
+The Bowen-Merrill Company, Indianapolis
+
+
+
+
+A FINE STORY of the COWBOY AT HIS BEST.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+WITH HOOPS OF STEEL
+
+By FLORENCE FINCH KELLY.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, grapple them to thy
+soul With Hoops of Steel."
+
+"With Hoops of Steel," is issued in handsome style, with several
+striking pictures in colors by Dan Smith, by The Bowen-Merrill Company
+of Indianapolis, a Western publishing house that has a long record of
+recent successes in fiction. This firm seems to tell by instinct what
+the public wants to read, and in Mrs. Kelly's case it is safe to say
+that no mistake has been made. Western men and women will read because
+it paints faithfully the life which they know so well, and because it
+gives us three big, manly fellows, fine types of the cowboy at his best.
+Eastern readers will be attracted by its splendid realism.--_San
+Francisco Chronicle_.
+
+Mrs. Kelly's character stands out from the background of the New Mexican
+plains, desert and mountain with all the distinctness of a Remington
+sketch or of the striking colored illustrations drawn for the book by
+Dan Smith. It is not alone in the superb local coloring or the vivid
+character work that "With Hoops of Steel" is a notable book. The
+incidents are admirably described and full of interest, and the movement
+of the story is continuous and vigorous. The action is spirited and the
+climaxes dramatic. The plot is cleverly devised and carefully unfolded.
+After finishing the book one feels that he has just seen the country,
+has mingled with the characters and has been a witness of the incidents
+described.--_Denver Times_.
+
+12 mo. with six illustrations, in color, by Dan Smith
+
+Price, $1.50
+
+The Bowen-Merrill Company, Indianapolis
+
+
+
+
+A NOVEL OF EARLY NEW YORK.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+PATROON VAN VOLKENBERG
+
+BY HENRY THEW STEPHENSON.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The action of the story begins when New York was a little city of less
+than 5,000 inhabitants. The conflict between the law-abiding citizens,
+led by the Governor, Earl Bellamont, and the merchants, headed by
+Patroon Van Volkenberg, is at its height.
+
+The Governor has forbidden the port to the free traders or pirate ships,
+which infested the Atlantic and sailed boldly under their own flag;
+while the Patroon and his merchant colleagues not only traded openly
+with the buccaneers, but owned and managed such illicit craft.
+
+The atmosphere of the tale is fresh in fiction, the plot is stirring and
+well knit, and the author is possessed of the ability to write forceful,
+fragrant English.
+
+12 mo., Illustrated in color
+
+by C.M. Relyea, Price $1.50
+
+The Bowen-Merrill Company, Indianapolis
+
+
+
+
+FUN FROM BOB BURDETTE.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Chimes From a Jester's Bells
+
+ * * * * *
+
+A volume of humorous and pathetic stories and sketches. By Robert J.
+Burdette. Beautifully illustrated, bound in uniform style with Bill
+Nye's "A Guest at the Ludlow."
+
+12 mo., cloth ornamental, illustrated.
+
+Price $1.25
+
+The Bowen-Merrill Company, Indianapolis
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REDEMPTION OF DAVID CORSON***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 14730.txt or 14730.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/7/3/14730
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+